Slow Burn To Happiness by Harrytoad

Just a take on what would happen if Jane and Maura met prior to working together. Jane is damaged
after her dealings with Hoyt. This is AU. Show storylines and characters are altered for the story. Rated
M as some chapters will contain adult content.

Rated: Fiction M - English - Romance/Hurt/Comfort - J. Rizzoli, M. Isles - Chapters: 41 - Words: 126,955

- Reviews: 1,023 - Favs: 807 - Follows: 871 - Updated: Dec 25, 2013 - Published: Jan 14, 2012 -
Status: Complete - id: 7739703

Pairing: Jane and Maura (Is there any other?)

Authors Note: This is my first attempt at fan fiction and I'm new to the show, so I hope I do it
justice. Also I'm not American, so I hope I use the correct terminology.

Synopsis: What if Jane and Maura met before they started working together? Would that
change their relationship?

Disclaimer: Sadly I don't own Jane and Maura. If I did, trust me – we wouldn't need fan
fiction!

Chapter 1

Jane's feet pounded the Boston sidewalks as she pushed herself to beat her record.
Lately she'd found her spare time being consumed with running, a desperate need
to feel her muscles burn and her heart pound; anything to make herself feel
something other than the emptiness that had taken up residence since Hoyt.

As her marker came into view she dug deeper, sprinting the last hundred yards
until she came to rest in front of the convenience store. Clutching her knees, she
bent down, taking in gasps of cool evening air. Checking her watch she smiled.
Three minutes shaved off her time.

Tucking a few strands of errant hair behind her ear, she jogged up the steps and
entered, heading straight for the chiller cabinet. Grabbing a bottle of water, she
twisted off the cap, closing her eyes as she felt the liquid cooling her from the
inside.

"Hey Jane."

"Hey Ray. How's things?" She replied, heading to the counter.

"Okay, you know. The wife's doing much better."

"That's great. My Ma will be happy to hear that."

"How is your Ma? Been a long time since she stopped by."

Jane moved to the end of the counter, to allow another customer up to pay. Ray
beckoned for assistance and a young girl took over at the till.

"She's doing alright. It's been tough on her since Frank left." Jane had stopped
referring to him as anything resembling the words father since his betrayal.

"Well you must ask her to stop by when she gets a chance. I have those imported
Italian spices back in stock."
"I might be tempted with some of those myself."

"I didn't know you cooked Jane." Ray smiled.

"Yeah I don't, but Ma likes to cook for me." She replied.

Out of the corner of her eye she saw a young man push his way past a woman as
he left the store in a hurry, knocking her backwards against one of the aisles. A few
boxes of cereal fell to the floor.

"Hey!" Shouted Ray, heading to the door as fast as his elderly legs could carry him.

"Leave it Ray. He'll be long gone. Check your tapes and I'll get a cop to call by ok?"

"Sure. Thanks Jane."

Jane made her way to the woman who it seemed was struggled to breath.

"Ma'am, are you ok?" She asked, reaching out a carefully placing her hand on the
woman's arm.

"I…I…can't seem to…to breathe." She gasped, feeling herself go faint.

Jane got her arms around her just in time before she crashed to the ground. Easing
her down gently, she knelt beside her, and tipped her head back.

"Ray, could you bring me a cold water. She's fainted." She asked, her eyes never
leaving the face of the woman in her care. Reaching for the outstretched open
bottle, she placed it at her feet.

"Hey, can you hear me?" She said soothingly as she traced her hand over the
woman's cheek watching her eyes flutter open. "You passed out, but you're ok."
She smiled, trying to reassure her.

"The store?" The woman asked, her voice barely audible.

"Yeah, you're at the store. You're safe. Can you tell me your name?"

"M…Maura." She whispered, her eyes finally resting on Jane's own. 'Wow!' Jane
thought as she gazed into the face of the woman who still lay in her arms, her
thumb still caressing her cheek.

"I'm…I'm Jane." She swallowed hard, reluctantly removing her hand and reaching
for the water. "Can you drink some of this for me?" She asked, smiling warmly.

Maura nodded, taking a few sips, her hands still shaking.

"Did that guy hurt you?" Jane asked, registering the fear still present.

"No…no. He just, scared me." She replied, her eyes flashing back to Jane's.

"In what way?" Jane pressed.

"When he pushed past me. I have…I suffer from…" Maura looked away, her voice
lowering again. "Agoraphobia."

"And you panicked?" Jane replied, softly.

"I've been so much better. In fact I can't remember the last time I reacted this
way. I'm so embarrassed." She answered, her gaze resting on Jane again; worrying
her bottom lip.

"Don't be. If you hadn't have told me I would've figured that jerk had just knocked
you for six."

Maura smiled, her heart starting to slow down from it's frenzied panic, but she felt
it flutter as Jane brought her hand back up to cup her cheek gently.

"Do you think you can stand?" She asked.

Maura was so lost in the soft caress she forgot to speak.

"Maura?" Jane asked.

"Sorry?"

"I asked if you thought you could stand." She stated gently.

"I think so, yes."

"Ok. Let me help you." Jane replied, using her other arm to hook under Maura too,
allowing the shorter woman to press her weight into her until they were both
upright.

Maura quickly flicked her eyes up and met Jane's deep brown ones before casting
them down at her crinkled skirt; her hands palming them fat.

Jane let go of her and picked up the basket of groceries that Maura had been
carrying.

"Let's get you out of here ok?" She said, her hand lightly grazing the back of
Maura's arm.

"Ok." She answered, almost on autopilot as she let this captivating brunette lead
her to the doorway.

Jane placed the basket on the counter.

"Can you ring these through please Ray and add them to my tab?"

"Sure thing Jane. She ok?" He asked, nodding towards Maura.

"Yeah, just a bit shaken. I'll make sure she's alright." She added.

Ray bagged up the groceries and handed them to Jane.

"See you tomorrow." He said with a warm smile. "Hope you feel better soon
ma'am." He nodded to Maura.

Jane smiled warmly as she led them both outside, her skin now feeling cool in the
evening breeze, her running gear allowing no warmth.

"Did you drive here Maura?" Jane asked, turning towards her.

"Erm, no. I walked."

"So you don't live too far then?"

"No. A few blocks north." She replied. "I should be ok from here." She said, hoping
her voice sounded uneasy.

"Probably, but I reckon I'll see you home if that's ok?" Jane replied.

"I'd like that." Maura responded, with a smile that almost knocked the detective off
her feet.

They started on their journey together, Jane holding onto the bag of food.

"You feeling less shaky now?" She asked softly.

"I still feel a little unsettled."

"Take my arm." She replied, offering herself for support.

Maura sighed softly as she slipped her arm through Jane's, resting her hand on her
forearm, feeling the strong muscles tense under her fingertips.

They walked a couple of blocks in silence, both lost in their own thoughts. As they
reached Beacon Hill, Maura guided them up a long street.

"It's not far now." She said, casting her eyes up to Jane.

"You live in Beacon Hill?" She asked, a hint of surprise in her voice.

"Yes."

As Jane turned to look at Maura the blonde looked away, allowing the detective to
look at the woman she was walking home. She cast her eyes over the clothes she
was wearing, and down to the high heels that were clicking along the concrete
beside her. Never one for fashion, she still appreciated that Maura's clothing
probably cost more than her monthly paycheck. Everything just seemed to hang so
perfectly off her body, sculpting every curve and ending with those beautiful shoes
that she walked in with such ease.

Jane gulped, before looking away. 'She is SO out of your league Jane.'

"Here we are." Maura said, seeming much happier at the site of her home awaiting
her.

"Wow!" Jane said, a little louder than she'd expected.

Maura blushed, her eyes catching Jane's for a moment, as she led them up the
steps to her front door.

On opening the door, Jane's expression was still one of wonderment. The hallway in
front of her was quite long with a dark wood staircase rising at the far end. Several
closed doors on both sides kept their secrets behind them, until Maura opened one
and led her into a beautifully styled lounge with a huge fireplace on the far wall, a
big flat screen TV above it fixed to the wall.

Everything was tasteful, from the wallpaper to the cushions, to the elegant candles
and the brushed steel light switches. Jane had only ever seen houses like this in
magazines or crime scenes.

Following Maura through the lounge to the expansive dining room they entered the
kitchen at the back of the property.

Jane deposited the bag on the countertop, and started to empty the contents,
suddenly feeling out of place in this woman's world.

"Would you like a drink?" Maura asked, rounding the counter.

"I should probably get going." Jane answered, folding the empty bag.

"Oh, right." Maura replied, her voice sounding dejected. "If you're sure?" She
added, catching Jane's eye.

"I have quite a way back home. I ran to the store you see." Glancing at her sweaty
work out pants and vest, and feeling underdressed. "The store is my marker. My
end point, before I run back. Well jog back usually." She smiled, awkwardly.

"You like to work out?" The blonde asked, her eyes looking Jane up and down.

"Ah, yeah. I have to stay fit for my job and it helps, you know…unwind." She
added.

'You look good.' "You look good." Maura breathed, suddenly realising she'd said
that statement out loud, blushing again.

Jane chuckled, as she noticed the flush of the blonde's cheeks. 'Maybe I'm not the
only one who's a little nervous here.' She mused.

"Sorry." She muttered.

"It's ok, really. It's nice to know my hard work is paying off." She smiled, trying to
put Maura at ease, which seemed crazy considering she was the one stood in her
luxurious home to begin with. "Listen, if you're feeling ok now you're home, I'll
leave you to your evening." She continued, making her way back through to the
lounge.

"Of course. I wouldn't wish to keep you from anything." The blonde replied, a knot
tightening in her chest at the prospect of never seeing Jane again.

"I don't actually have anything to be kept from, but I am on call so…" She looked
into Maura's deep green eyes, as her words failed her.
Maura smiled, sensing the brunette's hesitation as they reached the front door.
"What do you do?" She asked, her voice suddenly low; her eyes transfixed on
Jane's.

"I, er…detective. I'm a detective." She answered, lost in her gaze.

"Well, detective, thank you for escorting me home."

"You're welcome."

"You were so kind to me. It makes me realise that this world isn't as frightening as
I often think it is. Thank you Jane." She replied, her hand reaching for Jane's, their
fingers briefly meeting.

"You're welcome."

"You said that." Maura smiled.

"Yes…I did, didn't I." Jane said, her mouth feeling dry, as she reached for the door
handle.

Opening the large wooden door and letting in the cold Boston air, she sighed,
turning once more to the blonde, as she pulled a card from her pants pocket.

"Er…my card, just in case, you need anything…or you have another panic-attack or
something." She mumbled, suddenly aware of her breathing.

Maura took the card, her fingertips brushing Jane's again briefly, relieved that she
hadn't lost her way to see the detective again.

"Thank you." She smiled; her eyes trying to convey more than her voice would
convey.

"Sure thing." Jane responded, stepping out into the night. "I'm glad you're ok." She
added, smiling before turning and running into the night.

Maura stood, rooted to the spot watching until Jane disappeared from view. Sighing
she closed the door, ready to face another evening of solitude.

Chapter 2

Jane barely registered her run back to her apartment; her mind swimming with
images of the beautiful honey-blonde she had just escorted home.

"Hey Joe." She said, reaching down to fuss her little dog. "Sorry I was gone a little
longer than I promised. You want your walk now or after I take a shower?"

Joe wagged his tail and sat patiently.

"Now it is then. Good girl. Come on then."

Clipping the lead in place Jane headed back out, not before checking her phone for
any messages.
"No deaths today. Yay!" She husked, Joe barking with joy.

Jane's evening was very uneventful. She watched the game, had a few beers,
paced about her apartment and kept checking her phone. In fact her phone had
suddenly become of great interest since meeting Maura and giving her, her
number. 'Christ Rizzoli! What did you expect? For her to call or message when you
met barely four hours ago! And that's if she'll contact you at all. Clearly you are not
in the same league. You'd have nothing in common anyway. Just chalk it up to one
of life's wow moments.'

Yawning she padded into the kitchen and poured the last of the coffee pot into a
mug; her mind continuing to whir.

'You're not ready for any type of relationship anyway. I mean, come on? No one
wants a life stuck with a homicide detective. Not one who's scarred and has a serial
killer obsessing over her. One who wakes every night in a cold sweat, her hands
aching, heart pounding. No. Not now. Not after that day. You're better off alone
Rizzoli. That way no one else has to hurt too.'

Across the city Maura sat up in bed reading, her glasses perched on the end of her
nose. Her evening had been quiet as was the norm. A beautifully prepared meal for
one, a large glass of a particularly good red she had been saving, and classical
music filtering through her Bang and Olufsen system. Her fingers had not stopped
dancing over the detective's business card that she had taken room to room, all
night. She had of course programmed the numbers into her phone, resisting the
urge to call so soon. She hadn't wanted to look too desperate.

She sighed, putting the book and glasses on her side unit, before reaching next to
her for her phone. 'How long should I wait?' Maura mused, slipping under the
covers and turning out the light, phone still in hand. 'And what would I say
anyway? Thank you, again, for helping me, a thirty eight year old woman who
passed out in a shop because she sometimes gets frightened outdoors? Of course, I
sound like a desirable option.'

Letting her fingers take her to Jane's details in her contact list, she stared at them
for what felt like an eternity, her mind replaying every touch, every glance; every
gesture. Relationships of any kind held so much mystery for Maura. She was a good
reader of facial expressions and bodily reactions thanks to her extensive knowledge
of science, but her social ineptitude to retain deep and meaningful conversations or
connections remained beyond her reach. Yet, there was something that had felt so
easy about being with Jane. Still a complete stranger, but somehow Maura had
allowed her into her home and wanted to keep her there. A home that she
treasured, that she maintained as her safe haven, a place that had never received
anyone except for her parents, their newly adopted daughter Katie and any help
she'd needed around the place. With Jane though, she had not hesitated to open up
her world and let her step inside.

"Now I just need to think of a way to get you back." Maura muttered into the
darkness.

Jane woke with a start, beads of sweat dripping off her face; her body twisted up in
the sheets.

"Fuck!" She groaned, reaching for the night-light.

The clock read 4:14am.

"Might as well get up." She grunted, stretching herself out and heading for the
kitchen.

Joe looked up briefly from her bed before resting her head back down.

"Too early for you eh?" Jane said, with a smile. "Me too. Me too."

She put a pot of coffee on and put a bagel in the toaster before noticing her phone
on the counter. 'Maura'. Her heart suddenly jumped in her chest at the thought of
her. Sliding the 'unlock' she saw a new text box; number unrecognised.

Ignoring the 'pop' alerting her to breakfast, she sat on the stool and opening up the
message, her pulse racing.

Hello. It's Maura. I didn't know when it would be appropriate for me to contact you
and thank you again for your help. I can't say I've fainted in someone's arms
before.

Jane remember the moment, remembered too the feel of the honey-blonde against
her warm skin, the softness of her cheek.

Anyway, I realise that I did not pay for the groceries I brought home, and as I don't
wish to be arrested will be returning to the store to make payment. Probably
around the same time, in case you were thinking of taking a run. M.

Jane read and reread the message, her finger grazing over the words on the
screen. 'She wants to see me again.'

Finally releasing the phone she poured a coffee and bit into the cold bagel, her eyes
scanning round the darkened lounge. 'What now? I really want to see her again,
but…'

"Urgh!" She grunted, her frustration evident, aware of her own fingers worrying at
the scars on her palms. Even after showering and taking Joe out, her mind was still
on the message and on Maura. Somehow she'd arrived at work and started on her
paperwork without registering much else. By 10:30am her phone felt like it was
burning a hole in her pocket.

"Korsak, I'm gonna get some air."

"Sure thing." He muttered in response.

Jane pressed her back against the front of the police building. Taking her phone out
she read Maura's message again, before sending the reply she had been working on
since first reading it in the early hours.

Hi Maura. No thanks necessary. I'm just glad that you are ok. Don't worry about
the groceries. I took care of it with Ray, the owner, so please don't worry about
anyone coming over to arrest you! J.

"There." She sighed, deeply, tucking the phone away before heading over to the
coffee shop.

Grabbing her usual and enjoying the hot burn in the back of her throat, she was
barely out of the shop before she heard her ring tone.
"Rizzoli." She husked, taking another sip of coffee.

"Jane?"

"Ah, yeah, this is Jane Rizzoli. Can I help you?" She replied, her mind catching up
to the name connected with that voice.

"It's Maura."

Apologies for the short chapter, but a hope you like it. It's definitely rated
M!

Jane stopped dead in her tracks, letting the sound of Maura's name resonate in her
ears.

"I'm not disturbing you am I?" The honey-blonde asked.

"Ah, no, no. I was out getting coffee." Jane replied, her heart beating faster.

"I hope you don't mind me calling?" She asked, tentatively.

"No of course not. That's why I gave you my number." She responded, cringing at
how needy she was suddenly feeling.

"Well I am ringing to say that I couldn't possibly allow you to pay for my groceries
Jane, as sweet a gesture as it is." She smiled, hoping that somehow Jane would
know. "But I will permit you to come for dinner so I may repay the kindness."

The detective was flustered. 'Get it together Rizzoli for christ's sake! Just politely
decline and move on.'

"I'd like that." She found herself responding, her brain fighting angrily with her
heart.

"I'm so pleased!" Maura said, almost squealing with delight. "Are you free this
evening by any chance?"

"Er, yes…yes I am." She replied before taking another sip of coffee, revelling in
Maura's soft voice.

"Would eight o'clock suit you, detective?"

'She's flirting with me.' Jane mused, a grin stretching across her face. "Absolutely."
She responded, noticing the deep husk in her voice. "Can I bring anything?"

"Just you." Maura answered, a flush rising in her cheeks.

There was a slight pause before the brunette spoke.

"See you at eight Maura."

"Goodbye Jane."
Pressing end call, Rizzoli finished the rest of her coffee before re-entering the
precinct and returning to her desk. 'It's just dinner. It'll be nice to actually go
somewhere other than a crime scene, my Ma's or The Robber. And it will be so
good to see her again.'

Maura held the phone to her ear for several seconds after the line went dead,
wanting to feel the connection with Jane for a little longer. Her heart was racing,
and the sound of the detective's low, husky voice in her ear had stirred her
libido. 'God Jane. What are you doing to me?' She mused, resting her head back on
the pillow.

Somehow calling Jane from her bed had felt right; exciting, naughty, but right.
After a restless nights sleep filled with dreams of the dark haired detective, having
her on the phone in her bedroom had finally pushed Maura over the edge.

She snaked her hands down under the covers and into her silky vest top, teasing
her hardened nipples between her thumb and forefingers. A low moan escaped her
lips as she arched her back into the touch, her legs flexing with the want that lay
between them. Unable to resist any longer, she slipped her right hand down past
the waistband of her bed shorts, brushing through the small strip of blonde curls,
her fingers making their way to where they were most needed.

"God I'm so wet". She muttered, rolling her hardened clit under her thumb as she
slid two long fingers straight inside herself.

Maura spread her legs wider to accommodate her thrusts, her other hand still
teasing her nipple. Her mind raced with images of Jane as she pushed deeper and
deeper, her tongue licking her bottom lip; 'Jane on top of me between my legs, her
fingers inside me, her breath against my ear. "Do you like this Maura? Do you like
me fucking you?"

"God, Jane yes! Yes. Please don't stop." She moaned aloud, feeling her own
wetness growing as she continued to work herself.

'You're so hot and wet for me Maura; so tight on my fingers. Is this what I do to
you?'

"Yes. It's all for you. Only for you." She sighed, her pace quickening now; her
muscles tensing with each stroke.

'Cum for me Maura. I want you to cum so hard for me.'

"Oh, god Jane! Fuck! Oh yes…yes…yes!" She cried, as she flew over the edge, her
body twitching, muscles clenching, holding her fingers in place as she rode the
waves of her orgasm.

Her body finally sated, she sighed deeply, as she rolled over in bed, enjoyed the
warm afterglow of her fantasy. She reached for her phone and went into her
messages, finding Jane's at the top. Smiling she tapped out a message before
hitting send and allowing herself to slip into a well-earned slumber.

Jane's phone vibrated in her pocket, her pulse quickening at the sight of Maura's
name.

I hope you like Italian. I know I do. M.

The detective grinned. 'Yep. She's definitely flirting with you.'

"Something you wanna share Rizzoli?" Korsak asked.

"No. Why?"

"Well I can't say I've seen you grin that wide since The Sox won the World Series."

"What can I say? Today is a good day." She said, placing her phone on the desk
and returning her attention to the report she was writing.

"Any particular reason, only whatever you just read sure you made you smile."

"Nope. Just gonna write this up. Why don't ya look up some You Tube videos of
fluffy animals or something Korsak and quit bothering me." She replied, flashing
him the 'Rizzoli look'.

"I'm just sayin'. It's nice to see you smile." He said, a flood of warmth filling his
chest for his former partner. 'You deserve to be happy.'

Well I hope the brief 'M' section of the last chapter was ok? First attempt at writing
'smut'! On with the evening/dinner scene then…

Disclaimer: STILL don't own them.

Chapter 4

Jane stood, freshly showered in front of her wardrobe staring blankly at the
contents. Amongst the chaos there was some order; all her work clothes to the left,
her comfy house/sports clothes in the middle and her social outfits in a small
section on the right.

"Shit. I really do need to go shopping." She muttered, pulling out a dark pair of
jeans and slipping them on. "This is why I hate going out." She added, Joe, cocking
her head to the side as she watched from the bed.

Finally settling on a crisp white dress shirt and a pair of black boots, she checked
herself in the mirror one last time before grabbing her jacket, keys and phone.

Joe trotted after her to the front door, wagging her tail expectantly.

"I'll take you out again when I get back ok?" Jane said, giving her a quick fuss.
"What do you think puppy? Will I do?"

The small dog wagged her tail again.

"I'll take that as a yes." She added, before closing the door and heading for her car.

It was a short drive, but Jane took her time, avoiding the major roads to ensure
she wasn't early. 'That would look too eager'. She thought to herself, as she
drummed her thumbs on the steering wheel. 'God, I'm nervous. I don't do
nervous.'
Taking a left onto Maura's road she parked a few houses back so she could remain
invisible a little while longer. There was a light on behind the wooden slatted
windows that she recalled to be the lounge and one upstairs she assumed to be the
landing. 'Or maybe she is upstairs fixing her hair. I wonder what she's
wearing?' She mused, unclipping her seatbelt and looking down at her own
ensemble. 'Shit! Why did I agree to this? What is 'this' anyway? A dinner with a
woman you helped home, the start of a friendship, a date?'

"Come on Rizzoli. You've faced down monsters, you can go have dinner with a
beautiful woman." She mumbled to herself as she locked the car and started
towards the house. Arriving at the large front door, she steadied her breath and
licked her lips to get some moisture to her suddenly dry mouth.

She rang the bell, hearing the chimes inside as she brushed a hand through her
hair. As the sound of heels on a wooden floor drew closer, she felt her heart race,
but nothing quite prepared her for the view once the door opened.

Maura was stood, backlit in the doorway her honey-blonde hair cascading onto her
shoulders. Her make-up was flawless, her eyes big and wide, her lips soft and
sensual, a light blush to her cheeks. From there Jane's gaze fell down to her long
neck that seemed to never end as she found herself fixated on the dip in her throat,
watching the pulse dancing below the skin. And the dress; Black, low cut, small
straps, and it fitted her like a glove. All finished off perfectly with a pair of heels
Jane guessed to be four inches.

"Hello Jane." Maura said, enjoying the way she was being appraised by the
detective.

'You look beautiful.' "You look…beautiful." Jane said, suddenly aware that she was
actually speaking the words that had been meant for her head only.

"Thank you. So do you." Maura replied, nerves starting to creep in.

"Ah…these are for you." Jane held out a small but perfectly formed hand tied
bouquet. "I know you said not to bring anything, but it didn't seem right." She
continued, losing herself in Maura's eyes.

"These are lovely and you're very kind. I can't remember the last time someone
bought me flowers."

"I find that hard to believe." The detective said, almost under her breath.

"It's true. I can't lie."

"Really?" Jane smiled.

"Really. I start to hyperventilate, my mouth goes dry, I find myself getting dizzy
and I have also been known to vomit." She replied very matter-of-factly.

"You'd make my job much easier." She chuckled, their eyes sparkling.

"Well thank you." Maura added again, this time leaning in and placing a small, soft
kiss on Jane's cheek.
The detective, quite unprepared for the contact, somehow remembered to breathe,
inhaling the delicate perfume that seemed to radiate from Maura's body. Hers eyes
flickered shut when the same lips she had admired, pressed themselves against her
skin, her mind racing as well as her pulse.

"Please come in." Maura said, stepping back and watching as Jane's eyes opened,
looking somewhat darker than they had previously.

Jane walked into the hallway, the sound of the door closing them inside together,
away from the rest of the world.

"Can I take your jacket?"

"Yeah, thanks." Jane replied; feeling like her voice had just dropped an octave.

Maura took the opportunity to help slide the coat off the detective's shoulders,
resisting the urge to brush the backs of her hands along the toned arms before her.
Instead, she allowed her gaze to drift over her shoulder blades, admiring the flex of
muscle beneath the crisp white cotton.

Hanging the jacket away, she proceeded to usher Jane into the lounge.

"Can I get you something to drink?" She asked, watched the brunette's gaze drift
leisurely over her home.

"Do you have any beer?"

"Yes. Do you have a preference?"

"I'm not fussy as long as it's cold." She smiled, aware of her fingers rubbing at her
scars.

She found herself following Maura into the large kitchen and watched her open the
door to an impressively stocked fridge. The honey-blonde turned, a bottle of
Harpoon IPA in her hand.

"Would you like a glass?"

"The bottle's fine thanks." Their fingers brushing briefly as the beer was passed
between them.

Maura watched as Jane took a long drink, her eyes dancing over the brunette's face
and the long fingers wrapped around the bottle. 'She even makes drinking
sexy.' Pulling her gaze away before she was caught, she turned to pour herself a
glass of red wine, relishing the warm fruity texture in her mouth, her eyes finding
the detective again.

"Something smells good." Jane said.

"It's Tortelloni Di Michele."

"Sounds great." She wondered exactly what dinner consisted of, her
Italian only stretching to her Ma's menu.
"It's brisket of beef braised slowly with wine and vegetables in an overstuffed
pinched ravioli, with a light sauce of pine nuts, sage, crimini mushrooms, brown
butter, veal stock and a touch of cream." Maura announced proudly.

"Wow. You like to cook I guess?"

"Yes, when I have the time. I enjoy trying new dishes but it's always more
enjoyable cooking for someone else."

"Well I don't mind being your food taster."

"You may disagree when you try it." She laughed.

"Doubtful. Anyway, it certainly smells better than anything I've created. It drives
my Ma crazy that I can't follow her recipes. My brothers do a better job than me."

"You come from a big family Jane?" Maura asked, perching on one of the kitchen
stools.

"Just my two brothers and I, however I guess the extended family is quite large.
You?"

"Oh no. I'm an only child. Well I was until a few months ago. My parents decided to
adopt."

Jane's mind flashed back to Maura's lounge and the lack of family photos or
personal trinkets.

"That must have been difficult." The detective stated.

"Not at all. We're not a particularly close family. I spent most of my childhood away
at various schools. They're looking to behave differently this time around." She
smiled. "Would you like to eat in here or in the dining room?" Maura asked, moving
the conversation away from her dysfunctional parents.

"Here is fine by me. Can I do anything to help?"

The honey-blonde flashed the detective a beautiful smile. "You could get some
cutlery out of the drawer to your left."

Jane pondered on Maura's words. As much as her family had driven her crazy over
the years she would be loathe to exist without them. Being sent away to live must
have been tough, she mused, her eyes catching a quick glimpse of Maura as she
removed their dinner from the oven. Her upbringing clearly hadn't hindered her
success if this house was anything to go by, yet somehow this beautiful woman
reeked of loneliness.

Before the detective could continue with her silent ponderings, she saw something
moving on the granite floor.

"Holy shit! What is that?" She said, her hand instinctively going for her service
weapon that tonight, however, was in her jacket pocket.

"Oh, that's just Bass, my tortoise." Maura replied smiling. "He's probably hungry."
She continued, before rooting in the fridge and bringing out a couple of fresh
strawberries. "Here you go baby." She cooed sweetly, dropping them in a small
ceramic dish next to her unusual pet.

"You have a turtle? Really?" Jane said, clearly surprised.

"No, he's a tortoise. It's a common misconception that they are simply one and the
same, whereas in fact there are many differences between the two species. For
example, tortoises are land live almost exclusively on land and turtles in water.
Bass is an herbivore and his shell is domed. If he were a turtle his covering would
be flatter and he would also have a diet with insects as well as vegetation. Turtles
are also migratory animals that can swim vast oceans, but the tortoise prefers to
stay close to home making them an ideal house guest." Maura said, smiling.

"Right." Jane answered, her mind processing this new information as well as being
fascinated by this undoubtedly intelligent woman stood before her.

"Not what you were expecting?" The honey-blonde asked, with a slight tilt to her
head.

"Most people tend to have a cat or a dog, maybe some fish."

"I suppose I'm not most people, detective." Maura added, her eyes darkening a
little.

"I guess not." Jane smiled, maintaining eye contact, her stomach fluttering.

"Well, let me feed you. You must be hungry after your day at work." She replied
after a few moments.

Jane perched on a stool by Maura at the island, watching as she was first served
then passed her plate of food.

"Would you like a glass of wine with your dinner Jane? It really would compliment
the dish far better than beer."

"Er, ok. Sure. Just a small one."

Maura reached into a high cupboard to remove another glass allowing Jane another
opportunity to let her eyes gaze of the length of her in her black dress. The
detective swallowed hard. 'She looks incredible'.

Her wine poured and both meals on plates, the honey-blonde took residence next
to the brunette, smiling briefly before taking her first taste of her new creation.
Jane followed suit, taking a mouthful of food.

"Oh, god…this is SO good." She sighed, relishing the taste on her tongue.

"Really? It's ok?"

"Er, yeah Maura. This is really gorgeous. Seriously this has got to be the best meal
I've had. Please don't tell my Ma though. She might not appreciate being out-
cooked."

Maura's eyes flashed with happiness seeing the truth evident on Jane's face.
"Your secret is safe with me."

"Ah, but you said you couldn't lie." Jane teased, continuing to eat.

"I can't. If your mother were to ask me outright if you prefer this meal to her own
then I would have to say yes."

"Then you two are never meeting." She grinned.

Silence descended for a few minutes, both women enjoying their food, seemingly
comfortable in one another's company. Maura's mind though was very busy.

'I'm so pleased Jane is enjoying the food. I want her to feel at home here, in my
house, my kitchen…my bed. God Maura, calm your breathing down. Just
concentrate on eating and talking. Just try to be casual; normal.'

But the truth was Maura was finding this whole experience surreal. Priding herself
on her ability to control situations, her own emotions and to a large degree other
people, Jane had taken her completely by surprise. From opening her eyes in the
store and seeing the detective's own staring down at her with nothing but kindness
in them, she had started to come undone. Unravelling inch by inch with every
touch, every word, or even a thought of the brunette. Opening her home, her
fortress and now herself without hesitation or question. Her usual logic abandoned
for something else; need. A desire quite alien to the unflappable . True she had
always needed order, discipline, a sense of purpose, a routine, a sanctuary, but
those were natural feelings; Ones that could be reasoned with science. This need
was a slow burning fire twisting itself around her core urging her to only feel.

"So, er, what do you do?"

Jane's voice punctured the air, dragging Maura back to the present and into a
conversation she dreaded. Whilst she knew that the detective must be comfortable
with morticians, whether she worked in that department or not, she chose the
discreet answer. Also knowing that their paths may cross in the future she wanted
to retain this time without having her job description identify her.

"I'm a doctor." She replied, taking a sip of wine.

"Do you have you own practice?" Jane asked. 'Ma always wanted me to bring home
a doctor.'

"No, I don't." She answered, smiling up at the brunette.

"It must have been difficult working with your agoraphobia." She pressed, feeling a
little guilty at her line of questioning, wondering if she sounded as though she was
interrogating a suspect.

"Yes it did." Maura answered, actually relieved that Jane didn't fear asking bold
questions. "I had to leave my position actually. That's what brought me back home
to Boston."

"Where were you before?"

"DC. I still had my home here so I figured I would feel more secure being back."
"And it helped I'm guessing?" Jane continued.

"Yes, after a while and some therapy I'm ashamed to say." She replied, feeling the
colour rise in her cheeks.

"Don't be. Seriously Maura, sometimes…sometimes things happen in life that are
too big for us to deal with on our own. Sometimes we simply need a helping hand
to get over the obstacle, whatever that may be." She smiled softly, resisting the
urge to cover the blonde's hand with her own; instead her fingers finding the knot
of scar tissue on her palm. "Some people think asking for help is a weakness in
others. I see it as a strength." 'Even if I don't believe that's true of me.'

Maura felt her eyes fill with tears as she listened to Jane's words, relishing in the
tenderness being shown her.

"Shit, I made you cry." Jane said, reaching into her pocket for a tissue and handing
it to her.

"No, it's fine, really, I just have very sensitive lachrymal ducts." "Lacrulmul whats?"
She grinned warmly.

"Lachrymal ducts commonly referred to as tear ducts. Mine are just…"

"Over-worked?" Jane offered.

"Yes. I think they actually are." She laughed. "Thank you."

"For what?"

"Understanding. Not judging me."

Jane smiled finding her self getting lost in Maura's eyes. 'Is it possible for someone
to steal your breath?' "No thanks necessary." She muttered.

Maura shifted on her stool under the detective's deep gaze, arousal creeping in
quickly the longer she maintained contact. 'She strips me naked.' "It's actually not
uncommon." She said, quickly.

"What isn't?" Jane replied, still entranced.

"Over-productive lachrymal ducts. A Schirmer test is used to find out whether the
tear glands are producing the normal amount of tears. Special small, soft paper
strips are placed in the corner of the person's eyes for about 5 minutes to see how
many tears are produced. Often over-production can lead to blocked ducts. If that
occurs a probe needs to be inserted under local anaesthetic to locate the site and
structural cause of the blockage." She said proudly.

Jane blinked a couple of times.

"You're like Google or Wikipedia."

"Actually Wikipedia is very often imprecise due to insufficient monitoring and lack of
correction."
"Right."

Maura stared at Jane, anxiety creeping in as she realised her ramblings had
somehow grinded the conversation to a halt. She reached for her glass and took a
large sip of wine.

"Well you're obviously better than Wiki, so I know where to come when I need
information." Jane continued, suddenly feeling the need to reassure the beautiful
woman at her side.

"I'd be more than happy to assist you detective." Maura said, smiling widely.
"Anytime."

Jane felt herself blush, something that she could not remember happening since
she was a child. Not like this at any rate. 'What is she doing to me?'

"Would you like anything else to eat?"

"Er…sorry? No…no. I'm fine, thank you. It really was delicious."

"I can give you the recipe if you'd like?" Maura said, clearing the dishes onto the
counter.

"Can't cook remember?" Jane said, with a small laugh.

"Of course. Well then, I will have to make it for you again if you'd like that?" She
replied, standing close to Jane as the brunette stood before her.

"I would." She answered, her voice husky, her eyes flashing briefly to Maura's lips.

"Good, because I enjoyed cooking dinner for you Jane."

"Yeah?" 'Her mouth is so distracting. I wonder what it would feel like against mine?'

"Yes. Imagining you busy at work whilst I worked here at home for you." She
continued, her fingers finding their way up to Jane's forearm, teasing the skin
lightly below the rolled up shirt. "Choosing something to wear that I hoped you
would appreciate." Maura smiled, licking her lower lip briefly, aware of the eyes
watching her. "Did you have a busy day today detective?" She asked, coyly.

"Paperwork." Jane replied, only able to mutter one-word answers.

"And do you like my outfit?"

"Gorgeous."

"The dress or me Jane?" She pushed, inching a foot closer, her fingers making their
way up past the brunette's bicep and onto her shoulder.

"Both." She murmured, tearing her gaze away from those sensual lips to meet
equally sensual eyes.

"Hmmm." Stepping forward she lowered her gaze, her heart pounding so loudly as
the need to feel Jane against her again overwhelmed her every other sense. Moving
her hand a little lower on Jane she moved her other around onto the small of her
back as she pressed her head against the strong neck and chest of the brunette
now in her arms. Inhaling, her nose brushing against olive skin, she felt herself
drowning in a smell that she knew she would no longer be able to live without; A
scent that was now causing a slow heat to burn in her stomach and spread down
between her legs.

Jane sighed as the honey-blonde embraced her, for her own part wrapping her
arms around her protectively, one hand enjoying the feel of Maura's hair as it held
her head close against her. 'She fits so perfectly in my arms.' She mused, her body
coming alive. 'So soft against me, her breath on my neck. She's utterly perfect.
Have to keep her safe. Safe from the world so she can live in it again.'

Catching a quick glance of the scar on top of the hand lost in Maura's hair, her mind
tumbled in another direction.

'Keep her safe? How am I supposed to do that when I couldn't do it for myself? For
those other women? This is why you stay alone Jane.' She chastised. 'It works for
you, the isolation, the emptiness. You're too damaged now, for this, especially for
her. Think of something to say, break the moment but don't hurt her. For god's
sake I can't hurt her.'

"I…I like this music." Jane said, trying to keep her voice steady.

"You do?" Maura said, looking up at her warmly.

"Yes. I can't say I've listened to much classical stuff in my time. Our house was
always filled with my brothers' rock music."

"What do you like to listen too?" She asked, stepping back slightly, her hands on
both of Jane's arms.

"Female singers mostly. Something with a good lyrics, a piano and a great voice."

"Maybe I could hear some one day?"

"Sure." Jane replied, missing the heat of Maura against her, her mind screaming.

Maura's gaze moved quickly, flashing towards the doorway to the lounge as she
stepped further out of Jane's reach, her body language changing.

"I had a bad dream." A small voice said, causing the detective to turn on her heel.

A little girl stood at the entrance to the kitchen holding a soft toy penguin under
one arm, her cheeks looking tear stained.

"Oh sweetheart. Again?" Maura said, stooping next to the child and holding her
tightly.

Jane for her part watched the scene unfold. 'She has a daughter? How did I not
know that? Is there a rich husband around here too?'

"It's ok sweetie. It was just a dream. Let's tuck you back up in bed alright?"
The girl nodded then looked behind Maura to Jane, causing the honey-blonde to
turn round.

"Honey, this is Jane. She's a detective." She said, beaming. "Jane this is my little
sister Katie. She's staying with me for a few days whilst our parents are out of
town."

"Hi. So you had a bad dream huh?" She asked. 'Sister, of course.'

"Uh huh. Are you really a detective?" Katie asked, wiping her eyes on the back of
her hand.

"Yes I am." Jane replied smiling.

"Is Maura in trouble?" She said, looking up at her sister.

"Er, no. I was invited over for dinner."

"Can I have a drink please?"

"Of course. I'll get you some water." Maura said brushing back past Jane.

"Do you fight monsters?" Katie continued.

"Sometimes." Jane replied. 'And sometimes they fight me.'

"Can you chase them out of the closet for me and from under the bed. I can't sleep
with them in there." She asked, her lip trembling.

"Monsters aren't really sweetie." Maura said, plastic cup in hand, her pressing
against Jane's as she spoke. "Science has proved that. So there really isn't
anything under the beds or in the cupboards ok?"

Katie frowned. Jane glanced at Maura smiled and then crouched on the floor.

"I tell you what? Why don't we both settle you back in bed, but I will check the
room for you ok? Being a detective I can make sure that there are no monsters."

Katie held out her hand and Jane took it, folding her fingers around the tiny ones in
her own. Glancing behind her, Maura was smiling warmly and following behind as
she was led upstairs. Jane passed by a study and a bathroom as well as a luxurious
bedroom she assumed to be the owners, before being pulled finally into a smaller
room with a little pink bed in it. There was a small night light on and Jane could
make out various toys and other children's accoutrements dotted about.

"Right then." Jane said as Katie scooted up and got under her duvet.

Maura stood watching from the doorway, utterly mesmerised by this brunette that
kept showing her so many new sides of herself.

"As a detective I have a badge." She continued.

"And a gun?" The girl asked grinning.

"Yes, but these types of bedroom monsters only need to see the badge. They find it
much scarier. You know why?"

Katie shook her head.

"Because guns are bad. People other than the police have them, so the badge
shows that you really mean business, you see?"

Another nod. Jane smiled, pulling her badge from her back pocket.

"So now I sweep the room." She said, badge in hand as she looked under the bed.
She shook her head and then made her way to the closet before pulling the doors
open. She flashed her badge in there too, before sliding the doors shut again. She
even checked behind the curtains and inside the blanket chest. "Have I got
everywhere?" She asked the girl who was watching every move.

"Can you check in my Barbie house too?" She asked, quietly.

"Sure can." Jane replied, removing the roof and peering inside. "You're all safe
Katie. No monsters in the room."

"What about the rest of the house?" She added, nervously.

"I will make sure I sweep everywhere before I go ok? If that's alright with you
Maura?" She added, turning to meet the stunning woman in the doorway.

"Of course Jane." She replied, her heart melting, although her logic told her that
was impossible.

"Well that's settled then. It's a monster free zone." She said, smiling down at Katie
who was now grinning. "Ok?"

"Yes. Thank you. Will you come to my house and sweep it too? I have bad dreams
there as well."

"I can do better than that." Jane added, feeling the need to stroke the girl's head
lightly as she spoke. "I can give you your own badge." She smiled.

"But I'm not a detective?" She said; looking worried again.

"Ah, but if a detective gives you a badge then you are an unofficial one. Do you
want to be my little detective?"

Katie sat up suddenly and wrapped her arms around Jane's neck tightly.

"I'll take that as a yes." She croaked, laughing before helping the small girl settle
back down. "You'll sleep ok now I bet."

"Like you. No monsters under you bed as you have a badge!" She said, proudly,
reassured by Jane's words and actions.

"That's right." She replied, feeling a tickle in her throat.

"No bad dreams for us detectives." She grinned.

Jane smiled warmly, stroking her hair one last time before standing. She couldn't
bring herself to tell the truth. To explain that there were monsters. Not the kind
with scales, or long horns but men; Men who would torture, rape and kill. Monsters
who blended into our world like everybody else, disguising themselves as human
beings. No. That was a truth no child should know.

"Night Katie." Maura said softly.

"Night."

"Night. I'll give your badge to Maura."

As she got to the doorway, her mind full of monsters, her fingers twitching against
her palms, Katie spoke again.

"Could Jane come to the beach house with us at the weekend?"

Maura cast a quick glance at Jane who she noticed was worrying at her hands
again. 'Nervous habit?' She mused. 'The scars must still hurt, using her hands all
the time.'

"We'll see ok?"

"Ok."

Maura pulled the door closed leaving a small gap of light from the landing, before
heading back down the stairs with Jane behind her, finding themselves stood in the
lounge together, the brunette seeming lost in her own head.

"Jane?" Maura said softly, brushing her hand lightly over the top of one of Jane's,
feeling the scar tissue ridged under her fingertips.

Jane pulled her hand back instinctively, her eyes snapping up to meet Maura's.

"Sorry." The honey-blonde continued, feeling as though she had crossed a line. "Do
they hurt you?"

"What?" She replied, somewhat defensively, clutching one hand in the other by her
chest.

"The scars Jane. Do they still hurt? I imagine they must using your hands as often
as you do. I could recommend something if you like?" She added, taking a step
towards the detective, trying to regain the closeness from earlier.

"They…they sometimes do." Jane replied, looking away, a wave of nausea turning
her stomach as she remembered the scalpels being driven through them.

Maura paused, swallowing a speech about how the body repairs itself after trauma,
opting for a warm smile and a change of topic.

"You were really good with Katie. Thank you." Maura said.

"She's a lovely little girl." Jane said, pleased that she hadn't been pushed any
further.
"She's certainly taken with you. She was so shy when she first came to us. I'm
pleased she's starting to open up. Hopefully she won't end up socially stunted like
me." She said, with sadness in her eyes, that the detective noticed immediately.

"You're not stunted Maura. Not with me." She said, reaching out and taking her soft
hand in her own worn ones, using her thumb to trace small patterns on it.

"You're very kind."

"No actually I'm not. I'm usually a right ass. I plough straight into things without
consequence or care. My Ma says I'm like a bull in an emotional china shop." She
said, a smile creeping across her face.

"Well you're kind to me. Sometimes we're different with other people." She replied,
her eyes looking down to their entwined hands. "Would you like another drink? She
asked hopefully.

"Ah, no. I better not. I have work tomorrow." Jane said, extracting her hand after
one last light touch.

"Ok. Well I'm glad you accepted my invitation Jane."

"So am I. The food really was amazing." She said, making her way to the hallway.

"Maybe you would like to accept another dinner invitation soon." She said, smiling,
her pulse racing. "After all you need to drop a detective's badge off for Katie."

"I do." Jane grinned, taking the jacket from Maura's hand and slipping it on,
checking her gun was safely in the pocket.

"I mean…" She paused, swallowing hard. "If you are free on Saturday you would be
more than welcome to accompany us to The Cape?" She asked, suddenly feeling
very exposed.

Jane stared into her warm green eyes and found herself unable to look away again.
With her heart threatening to hammer out of her chest she leant forward and
placed the softest kiss on Maura's cheek, brushing the tip of her nose against her
skin before pulling away. The honey-blonde for her part had forgotten to breathe
the moment she felt Jane lean in to her body, her eyes flickering shut as those
gorgeous lips pressed against her. She couldn't help the small moan that escaped
from her mouth as the brunette pulled away, not caring if she had been heard or
not.

Their eyes met one last time as Jane's hand found the door handle and turned it;
the cool evening air start to find it's way into the warmth.

"Can I let you know?"

"Hmmm" Maura said, her cheek still reeling from the kiss.

"About Saturday." Jane added, her pulse racing.

"Of course." She smiled.

"I'll drop by with that badge." The brunette said before disappearing down the
driveway and into the night.

Maura closed the door, pressing her back against the wood, her fingers touching
the place where Jane's lips had touched her. 'Wow.'

Chapter 5

Truth be told Maura had been unable to contain her need to know more about Jane
from the minute she had met her. After watching her leave however her curiosity
was pricked. 'She seemed so guarded and yet her tenderness with Katie was
beautiful. But those scars. Someone hurt her badly.' She mused, her feet carrying
her upstairs to the study.

Switching on the lamp she powered on her laptop waiting for the familiar desktop
to appear. Maura felt guilty for what she was about to do. She had resisted the
urge to Google Jane on finding out her surname, assuming that some information
would be available about the detective. 'What if we will end up working together? I
should have told her. I should have explained my job or asked more about hers.
Will she think I've lied to her?' Her stomach fluttered. She swallowed a few times
calming herself, not wanting to vomit at that prospect. 'You've not lied Maura;
you've simply not answered a question fully. Is it so wrong to get to know someone
without life complicating it?'

Her fingers traced the keys as she typed 'Jane Rizzoli Boston Detective' into the
search engine. She registered no surprise when hundreds of results came up.
Scrolling down, the third one caught her eye:

'Boston Homicide Detective caught by The Surgeon.'

Maura followed the link and was taken to the Boston Globe website article. There
before her was an ashen picture of her detective being hurried into an ambulance,
her gaze empty and hollow. She gulped, her fingers reaching out to brush the
screen hoping that somehow it would connect her. Scanning through the newspaper
report she read more than enough to begin understand some of the pain that Jane
must have gone through. 'Is still going through.'

Clutching at her own hands, she looked at her palms, trying to imagine the pain of
having a scalpel ripped through them. She knew the biology, she could name the
various, bones, muscles, veins and arteries that would have connected with the
sharp steel, but her sudden desire to cry overwhelmed her. Suddenly science could
not explain the information she had read. It was only her heart that responded; her
body that wanted to find Jane and hold her protectively.

Tears still falling she closed the lid on the laptop and made her way to her room,
checking briefly that Katie was sleeping. 'At least one of us will sleep well tonight
because of Detective Jane Rizzoli'. She sighed, unzipping her dress.

Her mind remained on Jane as she continued to get ready for bed, and as the light
left the room and her head touched the pillow she touched her fingers to the cheek
that had had the softest lips pressed against it.

…..
Jane awoke with a start. Another dream. This time she had somehow managed to
roll out of bed during her struggle with the sheets and her sense of reality. Her face
wet with sweat she stumbled to the bathroom, barely managing to lift the lid before
she emptied the contents of her stomach into the toilet bowl. Retching, her
stomach lurching she pressed her hands into the porcelain as the bile continued to
rise.

Once finished, she sat back on her legs watching the sweat glisten on her forearms
as she still had hold of the seat before her. Finally she managed to stand, stripping
her soaked shorts and vest from her cold frame and walked into the shower.
Somehow feeling the scorching heat tear at her skin, the burn of the water touching
her everywhere made her feel something. She knew she had the temperature too
high. She knew too that in some way it was a form of self-harm to have the pain all
over as she washed, trying to remove the dirt of her violation. Hanging her head,
her hands pressed against the tile she sobbed, a luxury that she hadn't allowed
herself since the night it had happened. Wouldn't allow herself, as she wouldn't be
broken by this, by him.

But she knew she had been. Always guarded she had allowed others to enter her
life, her home her heart. She had relished in the camaraderie that her work
brought, the sense of team spirit; an extension of her loving family. But alone in
the hospital, her hands bandaged she knew she would never allow herself the
chance to feel those things with the same connection. Drinks at The Robber, pasta
night at her mother's place, even watching The Sox no longer held the same place
they had done. Only her job had given her any peace, ploughing every ounce of
energy into each case. She had even changed partners so she wouldn't have to be
reminded of the look in Korsak's eyes when he found her pinned to that floor. Yes,
Jane had done a good job of retaining control and pretending to live. It was only
moments like this that reminded her of her weakness and the truth; that she was
utterly broken.

…..

Maura had enjoyed her day with Katie, taking her shopping in the city and out for
lunch. She was pleased how well the little girl had taken to her, given her
awkwardness and her penchant for talking like an adult all the time. She had never
considered that she would be good with children. That was what had surprised her
so much about Jane, how natural she had been. 'But she comes from a larger
family. She has siblings. Sociology dictates that she would find it easier to
communicate with younger people.' She'd mused.

After putting Katie to bed she had retired to the lounge, tucked herself up in her
chair by the fire with a book, a glass of wine and classical music playing. An
evening she had come to appreciate during her absence from work. She had not
been in contact with Jane all day, but the detective had been in her thoughts
throughout. Somehow she knew she did not want to push her away, instead opting
to wait for her to make the next move. When she heard her phone vibrate on the
coffee table, her heart skipped a beat, her hand reaching out hopefully.

Sorry I haven't managed to drop the badge off for Katie today but something has
come up at work. I will try to call round tomorrow. J.

Maura stared at the message blankly. It felt so distant. She prided herself on her
ability to read people, which was why technology like this annoyed her. Of course it
was a great way to keep in contact with someone, and it was certainly allowing her
to have that contact with Jane, but what she wouldn't give to have her stood in
front of her.

Sighing, she took a sip of wine before sending her reply.

That's fine Jane. Please don't worry. She seems to be sleeping much better thanks
to your detective work! Has work been hard today? M.

'Hopefully she'll feel compelled to reply as I have asked her a question. If I can just
keep her talking.' She thought to herself, opening her book once more. The phone
buzzed quicker than she'd have thought.

Nasty homicide. Tough day. J.

Maura closed her eyes remembering the multitudes of times she had been called
out to look at a body. Some cases were easier than others, depending quite often
on the age of the victim as well as the state or manner of death. She knew too that
the weight of responsibility on the shoulders of those involved to find the killer was
quite often unbearable.

I'm so sorry Jane. Would you like to talk? M. x

Hitting send she realized she had added a kiss. Her pulse quickened a little,
nervously worrying at her bottom lip as she stared at her words. 'What are you
expecting, really? That in the middle of hideous case that she'll call you up and…'

Her thoughts were cut off, by the ringing in her hand. It was Jane.

"It's not to late to call you then?" The husky detective almost breathed into the
receiver.

"Not if you need me." Maura replied, a small blush rising across her cheeks.

"Sorry I couldn't get away." She continued.

"I understand. So does Katie. I think you're her new hero." She smiled.

"Really? Well I'm nothing special. I just do my job."

"I disagree. Your work is incredibly hard and I for one also happen to think you're
rather special detective." She gently flirted.

Jane coughed, her coffee going down the wrong way as she heard Maura's reply.
She had hoped that the honey-blonde would reply to her text. She had hoped too
that they could talk, suddenly needing the sound of her soothing voice to break the
horror of her day.

"I'm flattered." She answered, clearing her throat.

"Are you ok?" Maura asked, concerned.

"Yeah. Coffee. Wrong pipe." She laughed. "So how was your day?" She asked,
leaning back against the cold brick wall, watching the crime scene in the distance.
"Good. We went shopping. I bought shoes."

"Shoes eh? That your thing?" Jane asked.

"I love shoes yes. Clothes in general. I like to look nice."

"You do a great job…of looking nice, I mean." She said, her voice faltering.

"Thank you detective. I'm sorry that your day has been hard." Changing the
subject, feeling the need to show Jane that she could confide in her.

"I've had better. I've had worse too."

Maura sighed as the image from the newspaper flashed in her mind as she looked
at her own hands.

"Tell me." She whispered, closing her eyes trying to feel as though she next to the
brunette. She heard a deep sigh first, then some footsteps and what she presumed
to be the closing of a car door.

"Maura…" She breathed, not knowing where to begin but feeling too much to not
speak. "My work is tough. You must have seen some difficult things being a
doctor." She stated.

"Yes, I have." Maura replied, wanting Jane to continue, her heart still reeling from
how her own name had sounded tumbling from the detective's lips.

"Sometimes…sometimes it gets to me. How people can do the things they do to

others. How a person can think it's acceptable to cave a woman's head in or stab
an elderly man for his money or hurt a child. I don't…I just don't understand."

"Maybe we'll never understand Jane. Science tries and whilst we can categorise
criminals maybe those titles of 'psychopath' or 'sociopath' simply aren't enough."

"There're not. Putting a label on someone doesn't explain who they are."

"No it doesn't."

Maura waited for Jane to continue, but instead found herself listening to the faint
sounds on the other end of the line, before she filled the silence herself.

"Where are you now?" She asked.

"In my car at the crime scene."

"Would you…would you like to come over?" She asked, biting her lip.

Jane paused, clutching at her coffee cup, bending it slightly in her grip.

"I can't." She finally replied, her eyes flickering shut. "I have to go back to the
station."

"Ok." She replied; disappointment etched in her tone.

"Sorry."

"Don't be, I really do understand. Just…" She stopped herself, instantly regretting
the words that had attempted to tumble forth and knowing that Jane would not let
it go.

"Just what Maura?" She asked softly, her heart beating faster as she registered the
calmness that the honey-blonde seemed to give her.

She swallowed.

"I was just going to say…I was just going to say that you can always come here
Jane; to me. Anytime, day or night. I just want you to know that." She said, fearing
the reply would be one of panic. 'I'd promised myself not to push.'

Jane for her part found a smile spread across her lips as she heard Maura's words,
seeming to feel them creep into her chest and warm her from the inside.

"I don't know what to say, except thank you." She breathed deeply.

"No need. I shouldn't have said anything. I'm sorry." Maura stammered, suddenly
feeling anxious.

"I'm glad you did. Please don't be sorry. I'm…I'm just not good at accepting help or
advice for that matter. Like I said, I have a tendency to be an ass. What you said
Maura… it means a lot…to me."

The honey-blonde held the phone so tightly to her ear, a tear threatening to fall as
she heard the tender vulnerability in Jane's voice. 'I wish she was in my arms.'

"Please believe me when I say that." She finished.

"I do Jane." She answered, letting out the breath she hadn't realised she had been
holding onto.

"I guess I'd better go." The brunette said with a sigh.

"I guess." Maura added softly, staring into the fire imagining her detective out in
the cold city.

"So I'll try and swing by tomorrow."

"I'll be here."

Jane paused, wanting to say something else, wanting so desperately to continue

the connection she felt with this woman she'd only just met. Instead she did what
she always did best.

"Night Maura."

"Goodnight Jane."
The line went dead and both women (one sat in her warm home and the other in
her car watching her colleagues working around the body), suddenly felt lost
without the other.

Chapter 6

Jane slumped into bed just after 3am, her body aching from the cold and the rain.
Awaking abruptly before six, another nightmare ripping her from slumber she got
herself showered and dressed, heading to the only place she knew that could focus
her mind, work.

"Hey." Frost said, grabbing his jacket from the back of his chair. "We got a possible
address for the perp. Korsak is bringing the car round."

"Have you even been home?" Jane asked, her throat dry, grabbing a coffee from
the machine.

"Briefly. You?"

"A got a couple of hours."

"You coming?" Korsak shouted from the doorway.

Jane took another mouthful of coffee before throwing the rest in the bin. Her
stomach could wait.

Two hours later they had a possible suspect. The lab were busy working on a DNA
match and prints. It was taking longer than usual. 'I can't wait for the new M.E. to
arrive, as long as he's not a pompous asshole like the last one.' She mused.

The day went from bad to worse. Another woman had been found floating in the
water by Constitution Wharf. The MO matched that of last night's except for the
choice of body dump.

Jane felt her stomach lurch as Frost emptied the meagre contents of his stomach
onto the walkway as the body was dragged clear. Like the previous victim parts of
the torso had been stripped of skin, with jagged tears cutting close to the bone.
Angry wounds gaped open like mouths trying to suckle the air. The stench was
palpable.

"Two vics in twenty four hours Jane. Christ." Korsak muttered, as they stood
watching the on-call M.E. process the remains.

"Autopsy will tell me more but I suspect time of death was late last night, possibly
early hours. Water has already begun to damage the surface tissue. I estimate she
was in her early twenties, fingers still intact for printing. I suggest we get her to the
lab." The doctor said, calling for his assistant.

"Maybe he picked them up together at a bar or a club." Jane said aloud, Frost now
joining them both.

"Could be yeah. Maybe he had his fun with one, got bored and dumped her before
spending a little longer on this one," Korsak added.

"Or he was interrupted."

"I'll drive us back." Frost said. "Need to feel slightly useful here." He said with a half
smile.

"Don't worry kid. Some scenes are harder than others." Korsak replied, patting him
on the back for support.

…..

The autopsy took longer than expected but they managed to tie the man in
questioning to the first victim via the semen they had collected from her body. Jane
had pushed; pushed hard and cracked him after what seemed like hours of
interrogation. He even cried as he tried to explain why he had done what he did to
the two women. Taking them back to his apartment thinking they would be up to a
threesome, they had declined. It had made him angry. He'd hit the second victim
so hard she'd fallen and hit her head. Panicking he killed the first girl, stabbing her
repeatedly after he'd caught up to her a block from his place. Hoping he could
make it look like a crime of passion he had continued to hack at her, stopping when
he'd heard voices at the end of the alleyway. On returning to his apartment he
drove the other woman to the wharf before killing her too. He couldn't remember
taking off the skin. He couldn't remember having sex with them either. Or was that
just his way of pleading temporary insanity?

Jane had had enough. She didn't know how she had managed to avoid punching
the sick bastard sat opposite her. She'd wanted to. She always wanted to cause a
murderer pain, but instead had to settle for justice. Not that that would make up
for the loss of those two poor women.

It was after 11pm when she crawled behind the wheel of her car. It was raining
heavily again as she pulled out of the parking lot and headed onto the main road.
She felt as though she was on autopilot, her head reeling with the case, images of
their bodies cut to ribbons searing themselves on her brain. 'What had they been
thinking going home with someone they'd only just met? "So stupid." She said
aloud, the only other sound was the rain and her wipers trying desperately to give
her the visibility she needed. 'Stupid? Really Jane? It's not as though you've never
gone back to someone's house for sex. Just 'cos you have a gun you think you're
safe? "Physically, yes." She grunted, her internal conflict raging. 'Emotionally no.
Not when you let someone in. You let her in. Look how that turned out? It all
changed after Hoyt. "Everything changed."

She found a space on the road and shut her engine off, listening to the raindrops
falling hard on the car for several minutes before turning and grabbing her jacket.
Reaching for her phone she typed a quick message.

Sorry it's late, again. I'll post the badge through your door. J.

Hitting send she stared at the screen. 'Why did you text her? Why not just post the
damn thing through the letterbox?' She sighed. She knew why.

She knew with every footstep she took in the rain, her arms soaking from holding
her jacket over her head, that all she hoped for was a glimpse of Maura; her soft
face, her beautiful hazel green eyes that seemed to say so much.

Running up the drive that led to the door she desperately wanted to be on the
other side off, she shook her coat out and dragged a hand through her wild dark
hair before finally looking at her destination. There, in the doorway, dressed for bed
stood the honey-blonde, one hand casually on her hip the other on the doorframe.
Jane almost came to a grinding halt with the vision in front of her; her final steps
slow, as she seemed to bath in the essence of the smile lighting her way. With one
last nervous flick of her hair she brought her eyes up to Maura's as they stood face
to face in the entrance to her home.

"I told you it was never too late for you Jane." The soft voice said, her hand resting
lightly on the brunette's arm as she guided her inside.

She locked the door behind them and silently took the detective's coat, hanging it
away before leading her through to the kitchen. Jane for her part was quite simply
entranced. Tiredness had exhausted her, nightmares had sickened her and her job
over the past forty-eight hours had been too much to bear. She let herself be
drawn through the house, her senses breathing the warmth and smells of a place
and of a person who made her feel safe for the first time in a long time.

Maura placed a cold beer in front of the detective before busying herself at the
stove. She remained silent; casting quick glances at the exhausted woman
slouched over her drink as she reheated the left over casserole she had shared with
Katie earlier. Pouring herself another glass of wine she pushed the plate of hot food
under Jane's eyes.

She smiled up at Maura before slowly starting to eat her first proper meal since the
heavenly dish the honey-blonde had cooked for her the previous night. She'd
needed this. Wanted this, this sense of connection to someone outside of work,
away from the horrors of the world.

"You look so tired." Maura said, her hand resting on Jane's, her thumb caressing
the skin there, avoiding the scar in case her touch was rejected again.

"I am." The brunette responded, taking another forkful of food, allowing Maura to
stroke her gently. It felt comforting. "I really am."

She finished the meal in silence, the two of them close together at the kitchen
island, their hands still connected.

"That was lovely Maura. Thank you." Jane said, finally looking up at her again.

"I made enough, just in case." She found herself saying; a swell of embarrassment
rising at her honesty. She smiled, getting up and putting the plate and fork in the
dishwasher before returning to stand next to the detective.

Reaching out her hand, Jane took it and Maura found herself smiling again as she
led them both to the long settee in the lounge. The fire was still lit, the wood
crackling lightly; the only real light in the room.

Jane sat down, pressing her aching back into the soft fabric, her eyes fluttering
shut. Maura watched her for a few moments, captivated by her strong features and
soft hair. Kneeling down in front of her she started to remove the detective's boots,
easing her feet out of each and placing the footwear under the coffee table.

Sitting up she leaned forward into Jane's body space and cupped her cheek with
one hand. The brunette opened her eyes to look at her briefly, her body too tired to
fight; her mind drowned out by the pumping of her heart. Maura smiled before
releasing her touch and dropping her gaze to Jane's shirt. With one quick glance at
the detective she slowly wrapped her fingers around the first button, brushing the
back of her hand against the olive skin she found. The second button revealed a
vest as she continued to undo the garment, aware of her own pulse and the sight of
the Jane's chest rising and falling below the soft fabric. Reaching the bottom she
pulled it out of the trousers it was imprisoned in and eased it back over the
brunette's shoulders.

Jane's eyes were on Maura's as she leant forward to allow the shirt to be pulled
down her arms, her skin coming alive as the honey-blonde's fingers brushed down
from her vest sleeves to her wrists. She shrugged it off, watching as it was folded
neatly over the arm of the settee.

Maura hesitantly looked up at Jane again, swallowing hard before wrapping her
fingers around the cold belt buckle. She watched; as the detective's chest seemed
to heave once, then freeze as she slowly eased the leather apart. She dared not
look up, knowing that the Jane may run if she tried to make this into something
other than trying to relax her. But the erotic gesture this was invoking in Maura
was burning so deep that she could feel the heat between her legs as she flicked
her fingers along the waistband of the brunette's trousers.

Belt loosened, she reached round and unclipped first the badge then the holster and
gun, placing them carefully on the table so Jane could see them. Slowly she
reached around her waist encouraging her forward as she gently tugged the leather
strip through its restraints and dropped it beside her on the floor.

Finally, her hands on Jane's knees, she looked back up and met the warmest brown
eyes she had every seen. Even hooded, and tired she could see the unmistakable
signs of arousal and interest flashing in them, and in that moment, Maura didn't
think that her detective had looked more beautiful.

"Lie down." She said softly, with an encouraging look. Jane held her gaze a few
beats, before allowing herself to be guided on her side, sighing at how she was able
to stretch out her entire length on the plush settee.

Maura placed a soft cushion under her head before padding towards her own chair
and removing the blanket that was still warm from the fire and her own body from
earlier. Carefully she placed it over Jane, kneeling briefly to tuck the dark strands of
hair back behind her ear.

"Just rest." She said gently.

"Should go…home." Jane muttered; her eyes already shut her body lost to sleep.

Maura watched quietly, softly stroking her fingers along the high cheekbone and
soft olive skin before her.

"You are home Jane." She whispered, before kissing her forehead.

Chapter 7

Maura had perched on the coffee table silently watching the detective sleep for
some time before dragging herself away and making a coffee. Whilst acknowledging
that caffeine was not the best drink to consume in the early hours, she really had
no intention of succumbing to rest. Something was nagging her to stay awake and
close by to the woman lying in her lounge. It wasn't a gut instinct, after-all she
understood that intestines had no voice and could no more communicate their
needs and desires than her toes, but she did believe in logic.

She'd processed every little nuance that Jane had allowed her to see since their
meeting. Her fragility had never been as apparent than the night she had helped
chase Katie's nightmares away. The subtle, subconscious picking at the knotted
flesh in her palms, as she remained quiet about her own dreams. No. Her detective
was far from healed, she mused, now sat in her chair, wrapping her dressing gown
around her.

A little after half past one, Maura added another log to the fire, not wanting the
bitter winter chill to rouse the brunette who had started to shift uneasily on her
settee.

Approaching quietly, the honey-blonde stroked some hair out of Jane's face, feeling
the sweat clinging to her brow. A low moan rumbled from deep within the
detective's chest as her hands clutched at the blanket frantically.

"Sshhhh." Maura said softly, continuing her caress.

"No…no…please, no." Jane muttered, her jaw now clenching, legs starting to fidget.

"I'm here Jane." She continued, hoping her words could somehow reach her.

"Don't! Please…don't!"

Her body now shook, tears escaping down her cheeks as she struggled against an
invisible foe.

"No…no…no! She finally screamed before her eyes flew open, her hands gripping at
her chest as she sat up disorientated. "Where am I?" Her voice panicked.

"You're here with me Jane." Maura said, her palm finding the damp fabric that
clung to the brunette's upper back.

"Oh, god, think I'm gonna be sick." She said, unsteadily throwing the blanket of her
legs and standing.

"Hallway, second door on the left." Maura said, moving to let Jane run past her.

Kicking the door shut behind her, Jane dropped to her knees, her stomach aching
with a need to purge itself. Retching and sobbing she clung to the seat as her body
spewed forth her nightmare into the bowl. After a few minutes she flushed the
toilet and slumped back against the cool tiled wall, wrapping her arms around
herself for some kind of comfort as the memories of her dream pricked at her.

"Jane?"

Turning her head she looked towards the white panelled door, a wave of weakness
drowning her mind. Shuffling her body nearer she leaned up on her knees and
pulled on the handle opening it a crack, before resting back on the floor exhausted.

Maura slowly entered the room, pushing the door closed again. Reaching under the
sink she grabbed a glass and ran some cool water into it before kneeling down next
Jane and placing the liquid to her lips. She took the drink, grateful for the gesture
as her body started to relax.

Once satisfied that the brunette had had enough, she moved away again. emptied
the remaining water and returned with mouthwash and the glass.

"This might help a little." She said kindly, as Jane took the small cap of green fluid,
the freshness hit the back of her throat as she washed it round her mouth before
spitting into the glass, turning away from the honey-blonde as she did so.

"T…Thanks." She husked, placing the containers on the tiled floor.

Maura brushed her hair away from her face before hooking her fingers under the
detective's chin so she could meet her gaze. Brown eyes met hazel ones as they
knelt beside one another for what felt like an age. Jane relaxed under the touch of
Maura's hand that was cupping her cheek, her body still weak; the only sound her
pulse banging loudly in her ears.

"Come with me." Maura said, pulling her touch away only to reconnect it by
entwining her fingers with Jane's. Nodding her consent she allowed herself to be
helped to her feet. With a warm smile, the honey-blonde led them back out into the
hallway and into the warm lounge that was now aglow again with a roaring fire.

She sat down moving the cushion onto the floor at her feet, looking back up at Jane
who was stood in front of her, her hand still wrapped in her own.

"Lay back down." She said, softly, pulling gently on the detective's arm.

"I…" She tried to speak, her words failing her, any argument lost as she looked into
Maura's eyes.

"Please."

Jane let go of her hand, and the honey-blonde felt her heart drop for a moment,
expecting her offer to be refused. Instead she watched as the detective sat beside
her for a moment before swinging her legs up onto the settee. Maura shifted to get
comfortable herself, raising a footrest and reclining her back slightly, her robe
falling open to reveal a soft grey negligee reaching half way down her thighs. She
suppressed a moan as Jane's hair tickled her skin as she laid her head on her lap,
her cheek pressed against the silk of her nightwear.

Maura reached over and pulled the blanket back over Jane before brushing her hair
back to expose her long olive tanned neck, her hand now lost in dark curls.

"Comfy?" She asked, her voice a note deeper, her chest rising and falling faster
than before.

"Yes." Jane whispered, for her own part relishing the soft feel of Maura's legs
beneath her; the soft scents of lavender and femininity swimming in her nostrils as
she breathed more deeply.

"Good. Try to rest now." She replied, placing her other arm around Jane's middle,
her thumb stroking her hip through the blanket.

"Sorry." Came the muttered reply.

"For what?" Maura said, gently.

"I shouldn't have stayed…then you wouldn't have seen…" Her voice trailed off, her
eyes still shut against the world, against her nightmare, against everything except
the touch and voice of the woman cradling her.

"Never apologise to me Jane. I'm here now. You can rest here. You're safe with
me."

Those were the last words the brunette heard as a small smile danced over her lips
before sleep took her captive again, her breathing deep and steady.

Maura sighed, looking down at the gorgeous woman in her care, so strong yet so
damaged, her heart seemed to ache, a feeling that she could not process or
recognise. Instead she moved her touch from her hip and reached for the scarred
hand Jane had tucked by her chest. Careful not to wake her, Maura lightly pulled it
towards her lips, kissing the skin gently, brushing her mouth over the raised red
flesh before placing her hand back where she had found it.

Never in her life had Maura felt such an intimacy with another human being. Always
shy and awkward she had eagerly pursued activities that took her away from
having to socially interact. Of course her adopted parents being members of high
society had pushed her into formal gatherings, but it was merely her intelligence
and innate politeness that had carried her through those occasions. With age had
come an understanding; that she knew she was different, that the world would
expect certain things from her. Relationships had never been easy. It hadn't been
until her mid twenties that she had allowed another's touch to grace her skin and
satisfy a need that up until then she had managed more than successfully on her
own, expecting nothing else. It had just been sex; a chemical and biological desire
to connect with another. When she had left later that night Maura hadn't felt
abandoned. It had been a business transaction after all. The woman had wined and
dined her before lowering her onto the cold crisp sheets of a hotel bed and claiming
her fully.

She knew she captivated men and women with her looks and sometimes her
intelligence. But she was always aware too that her quirky behaviour and almost
desperate need for privacy turned people off just as fast. She sometimes accepted
a dinner invitation if only to fool herself into believing that she was normal,
belonged to the person opposite her. Men believed they held her interest, whilst
Maura would always find a way to diagnose an underlying illness or shift the
evening away from what they had in mind for her by talking about her job in an all-
together too enamoured way. Women held much more mystery for her, and on
occasion had allowed a 'date' to kiss her goodnight. Nothing more. If she needed a
release she had a very discreet service she called to perform that duty. No need for
reality, for getting to know someone and letting them hurt her. No need for anyone
to come behind those walls and realise how awkward and bizarre she truly was.

But here in this moment, in fact over the last few days, Maura knew she had done
just that. In fact she couldn't even remember lowing her walls at all. This woman
had simply appeared within them and was now freely wandering around the
sanctuary she had taken years to perfect. She was knocking on doors that were
opening willingly to her touch. Jane had become her fantasy, her every desire, her
organs coming to life for the first time.

With the detective's nose so close to her covered sex, Maura pressed her thighs
together aware of the flood of arousal gathering there, wondering if her scent would
be discovered. Wondering too what it feel like to have that mouth wrapped around
her need, licking her slowly to orgasm.

She swallowed, pushing her passion down as she remembered why they were lay in
this position, her mind swimming with both hunger and a need to just hold Jane
tightly from whatever evil had hurt her in this world. No. She would wait. She
would wait as long as it took to claim the one thing she now realised she had
always been waiting for; someone worth her heart.

…..

Yawning and stretching, Jane felt her toes brush against the arm of the settee. She
could hear voices a small distance away and could smell cooking and coffee.
Opening her eyes she smiled realising where she was and that she had managed to
get several hours of uninterrupted sleep.

Padding her way towards the kitchen she was greeted by a grinning face.

"Jane!" Katie cried, wrapping her arms around her waist. "Thanks for my badge."
She grinned looking towards the breakfast island where her old cops shield lay.

"You're welcome."

Looking up she caught Maura's eyes, the warmest of all smiles on her face as she
walked towards her.

"Coffee?" The honey-blonde asked.

"Yeah, thanks." She replied, her pulse quickening.

"We're making pancakes." Katie said, jumping up onto the stool before squeezing
syrup on what looked like a rabbit.

"Bunny pancakes by the looks of it." Jane grinned.

"Yeah, but sometimes they just look like blobs."

"But they taste good though, right."

"Mmmmm." The girl mumbled, her mouth full of food.

"Would you like some pancakes, detective?" Maura asked flirtatiously, still dressed
in her sleepwear and gown.

"Um, sure." The brunette said, her eyes struggling to look away from the hazel
ones that held her gaze. "Mine don't have to be bunnies though. No pressure." She
smiled.

"Any other animals you'd like instead?" The honey-blonde teased, raising an
eyebrow.

"Surprise me." She replied, laughing before pulling up a seat.

"They're really good." Katie said. "Maura makes the best food. Just don't tell Mom."
"Your secret is safe." Jane said, pretending to zip her lips.

Moments later a plate was put down in front of her.

"Wow!" She said, looking from her food to the woman stood close by her side.

"It's a tortoise." Maura said, with a smile.

"Are you sure it's not a turtle? I mean they look the same right?"

"I thought we'd been through that Jane?" She said, nudging her before heading
back to grab her own breakfast.

The detective grinned again, pouring some syrup on the side of her plate and
tucking into her large pancake.

"Good, huh?" Katie said, her plate now clean.

"Oh, yeah." Jane said, with a low moan that made Maura's stomach flutter.

"Told you. So are you coming with us tomorrow?" The girl asked, looking hopefully
at Jane.

"Er, I…"

"Please come! Please. You'd like it there." She said again.

Jane looked across at Maura who was already looking her way. The honey-blonde,
smiled weakly before answering.

"Jane might have to work. You know she has a very important job." She said,
looking back at the detective.

"Do you have to work?" Katie asked.

"I'm supposed to be free this weekend, but I have to tie up this case and…"

"So do that today." The young girl asked with smile so innocent that it pulled at
Jane's heart.

She sighed. "I should be able to do that."

"Really?" Maura said, the delight in her voice evident even before the brunette saw
the flush rising in her cheeks.

"Yes, really." She replied, her heart beating faster.

"Yay!" Katie said, hugging Jane again. "We'll have so much fun. Promise. We're
going for the weekend before Maura starts her new job. Have you been to The Cape
before? I've been a few times now. I'll go get my pictures." She said, before
running off to her room.

Maura and Jane looked at one another neither knowing what to say, before the
detective felt the need to speak.
"The weekend?" She said.

"Overnight, yes." Maura said softly.

Jane looked down before taking the last piece of pancake into her mouth and
chewing on it slowly.

"You don't have to come Jane." The honey-blonde added, uncertainty in her voice.

Swallowing, Jane glanced back at her.

"What if I…like last night…she might hear…" She started, before Katie came running
back in, flinging a small album onto the island and flicking through it.

"Here. Here's the house. Right on the beach, see?" She said, excitedly.

"So it is." Jane answered, her eyes brushing over the photo and the ones that were
now being shown to her with a narrated commentary. The house looked beautiful,
just like the one she was currently sat in. Good taste was clearly one of Maura's
attributes.

"And further down the beach our parents have a place too." She registered Katie's
voice saying, bringing her back to the moment.

"Wow. The holiday rental company must love you." Jane said, smiling, a small look
of embarrassment etched on her face.

"No silly. This one is Maura's and the other one is Mom and Dad's." The girl
continued, closing the album.

The honey-blonde fidgeted uneasily seeing the shift in Jane's posture at the
mention of her other property. Her vast wealth she had always tried to keep
private, knowing that it was yet another reason for social awkwardness as well as
the feigned interest of others in wanting a relationship with her because she was
rich. This reaction was new however. 'My money threatens her. It's scaring her
away how different we are.' Her mind said, reeling.

"Katie, why don't you go get ready for our day ok?" She said, hoping that her little
sister would take the hint and give her some time with the detective before she'd
have to leave for work.

"Ok. See you tomorrow Jane." She grinned before turning on her heel and
disappearing from sight.

"I'm sorry." Maura sighed, quickly into the silence.

"For what?" Jane asked, looking up at her.

"If I've made you feel uncomfortable." She added, hoping somehow to clarify the
situation.

"You haven't made me uncomfortable." Jane said, her gaze faltering.

"You're not a very good liar Jane." The honey-blonde said softly, smiling a little.
"What do you want me to say Maura?" She said huskily, frustrated at how easily
she had been read.

"I would prefer the truth."

"The truth?"

"Yes. Whatever it is." She said, sadness creeping into her chest.

"I…I just…I don't know where I fit in with all…this." She said, waving her hands
about. She sighed deeply, looking down at her smeared plate. "Shit Maura. I'm just
a detective with a crappy one-bedroom apartment. And here you are with this
fabulous house and I…I don't know." She breathed, exasperated by herself.

"I have money Jane. I can't help that." She answered softly.

"I wouldn't want you to Maura, I just haven't…that is to say, I have no idea how to
be around money. My family manage, we get by; we work hard."

"I'm not asking you to be around money, I'm asking you to be around me." Maura
replied, her eyes holding back tears at the truth of her own words.

Jane swallowed, closing her eyes briefly before finding the honey-blondes again.

"I'm sorry. You're right. I…I have no reason to even be having this conversation
with you. So you have two houses? It doesn't matter."

Maura, blinked several times before smiling back at the brunette. "I actually have
another property in Kauai." She said, biting her lip.

"Shit." Jane said, laughing. "You really can't lie huh?"

"No. I guess I can avoid but…but I'd rather you know. I might have money Jane,
but I have always worked. I have always wanted to do a job that meant something
to me and to others. I have no desire to be part of the society I was born into. It
holds no place for me." She said, hoping her words would resonate with her
detective.

Jane smiled and found her fingers reaching across the table to brush against
Maura's, her eyes, watching the soft caresses between them.

"You don't have to come this weekend. I understand, and so will Katie. I know
you're worried not just about the money…"

"Don't worry about the money. That's just my insecurity and I'm over it really." She
interrupted, her thumb stroking the honey-blondes little finger.

"Thank you. But I think you were going to say something about being worried in
case a repeat of last night occurred, before Katie returned?" She asked, not really
expecting an answer. "Please don't worry. She wasn't awoken last night. In fact she
has slept though every night since you came over."

"At least one of us has." Jane said, sadly.

Maura moved her hand to cover Jane's fully.

"Maybe a break would do you good. A change of scene, fresh air, good company."
She smiled. "Under doctor's advice." She added, catching the detective's eyes as
she looked up.

"Medical opinion eh?" She said with a chuckle.

"If you want to call it that." She replied, still stroking her hand softly.

"You know something?" Jane added almost in a whisper.

"Tell me." Maura said, continuing to look at the brunette noticing her gaze had
fallen to the place they were touching.

"You are the first person I have let touch my…my hands, since…since the surgery."

Maura reached her other hand over so she could cup Jane's between both of her
own, listening to her detective talk.

"You are the only one. I couldn't let anyone else, even my Ma, I…can't bear it, you
know. But you have…you…" Her voice choked, and she caught a breath as it
tightened in her chest. "I should go. I have to go home and shower before work."
She continued, pulling her hand back and standing up.

Maura nodded silently, her heart beating fast at Jane's admission of some kind of
deeper connection between them. The thought that for all her lack of experience
with people, that she had managed to make a difference to this incredible woman
made her feel so fulfilled. "Of course." She said, following behind her, back into the
lounge.

Jane sat tugging at her boots, before standing and putting her shirt back on. She
found her belt and slipped it through her trousers, easing her badge and gun back
in place, before finally meeting Maura's gaze again.

"Thank you…for last night." She said, softly feeling her eyes melting into hazel
green ones.

"Anytime Jane. You know that." She replied, gently stepping closer and easing the
other woman into her embrace. Without her heels, barefoot on the hardwood floor,
her head came to rest on the detective's shoulder as she wrapped her arms around
her.

The brunette responded in kind slipping one arm around the waist of the soft silken
robe, the other holding the honey-blonde's head to her. She closed her eyes,
dipping her head so she could press her nose into her soft hair, her lips kissing her
softly.

"I know." She whispered, into golden strands.

"Let me know about the weekend." Maura said, sighing as she swore she felt a kiss
being tenderly placed on her head.

Jane pulled back, extracting the warm soft curves of the doctors from her own
grasp.
"I'll call you." She said as she headed to the hallway. Her jacket in hand, the
morning waiting for her she took one last look at Maura before pulling the front
door closed behind her.

Chapter 8

"Paperwork sucks." Frost said, kicking back in his chair.

"Well at least you handle it better than autopsies, kid." Korsak said with a smirk.

The young detective pulled a face before nodding towards his partner.

"She ok?" He asked in a hushed tone.

"She's a little quiet is all."

"I don't know. She's seemed a little more withdrawn this past week or so." He
continued, watching Jane standing at the coffee machine, phone in hand. "It must
still get to her right? You know…Hoyt, and then…Lucie."

"I wouldn't mention any of that Frost unless you want a split lip."

"I haven't got a death wish. I was just saying."

"Yeah, well don't. If Jane wants to talk about it she knows where we are."

"But that's just it Korsak, she doesn't ever mention it."

"Well then, that's up to her. You can't push these things. She's…guarded. Always
has been to be fair, but…well…shoot, she's heading over."

Both men looked back at their work, shuffling papers and trying to act casual.

"Talking about me?" Jane said with a half smile, sitting in her chair.

"Nope, course not." Frost said, staring at his screen.

"O…kay." She replied, unconvinced. "Cavanaugh wants our reports on his desk
before we leave tonight so he can close the file on this one."

"Sure thing." Korsak said, with a smile. "You got any plans later? Barry and I
thought we might head to The Robber for a couple. You in?"

"Maybe." She sighed, staring down at the autopsy photos on her desk.

"You got a better offer or something?" He pressed, with a wink.

Jane had already zoned out, her mind processing the grizzly details of their latest
case, wanting to give the families of those two poor women some kind of closure.

"Earth to Jane." Frost said, laughing.

"Huh? You say something?" She replied, glancing over.

"Never mind." He grinned.

Korsak gave him a smack in the arm.

"What?" He hissed.

The older detective shook his head with a knowing look in his eye before returning
to his own work.

…..

Jane didn't accept the offer of drinks, instead taking the solitary drive home to her
apartment. Joe Friday greeted her as usual and after taking her round the block she
settled down on her settee, legs over the end as she tried to focus on the movie
she'd selected to watch. 'Maura's sofa has ruined the enjoyment of my own.' She
thought, realising how numb the backs of her calves were becoming before shifting
in a vain attempt to get comfier.

Minutes passed as Jane struggled again to relax, her gaze wandering over the
blonde woman on the film pressed into a little red dress. 'Maura would look so good
in that.' She mused, her thoughts drifting back to the honey-blonde clad in that
figure hugging black number she had worn at dinner. She sighed loudly, Joe lifting
her head to blink at her.

"It's ok Joe. I've got a lot on mind." She said smiling down at the little bundle of fur
on her armchair, before finishing off her second beer of the night.

Unable to resist any longer she tugged her phone free from her pocket and read
through her conversation thread with the doctor, before sending a new message.

What time are we leaving in the morning? J.

She closed her eyes, resting the phone on her chest as she felt her heart beating
quickly at her decision to spend the weekend with Maura.

You're coming? M. x

The vibration of the reply was almost instantaneous. Jane smiled at the thought of
Maura waiting by her phone just for her to make contact.

Doctor's orders, right? ;) J.

Well of course. You wouldn't want to go against medical advice; given without
charge may I add. M.

Absolutely. You could slip something into my dinner if I pissed you off. J.

Language Jane. And no. Poisoning wouldn't be my first choice. M.

Jane laughed aloud.

You'd better be careful. I'm a detective you know. I might start to suspect you have
a sinister history. J.
I'm an open book. Ask me and I'll tell you. M. x

'Wow. All the things I am so desperate to ask her right now.' Jane pondered,
enjoying the easy banter that had sprung up between them, pleased that she had
agreed to spend more time with the honey-blonde.

I'll have to think about what it is I wish to interrogate you about then. J. She texted
back, her pulse racing as she waited eagerly for her reply.

Interrogate me? Really Jane. I offer to tell you anything you want to know and here
you are threatening me with harsh questioning. M.

I promise to keep it strictly off the record. ;) J.

I'll hold you to that. M. x

Jane felt herself redden a little noticing another kiss on the end of her message.
Before she could reply, Maura had sent another text.

You still at work? M.

No. Sat attempting to watch a movie. J.

You would have been welcome to join us here. Katie went up to bed a little while
ago. M.

Don't want you to get sick of me. J.

I don't think that would be possible detective. M. x

Jane bit her lower lip, her stomach flipping over at the blatant interest she was
being shown, trying desperately to push her troubled mind back in its box.

What time do you want me? J.

Tonight or tomorrow? M. x

'Oh god.' Jane felt a swell of arousal at the thought of racing over to Maura's house
and just taking her against the kitchen island until neither of them could
stand. 'This shouldn't be happening. Shit!' She cursed.

Tomorrow. J. She tapped back, her fingers trembling as images of the honey-
blonde writhing under her touch tumbled through her beer hazed brain.

It took several minutes for her phone to buzz. Jane wondered if she had upset
Maura with her blunt reply.

We could pick you up at seven. Or you can leave your car here. M.

'At least if I go there she doesn't have to see this place.' She mused, sending her
response.

I'll come to you. J.

Bring some of your music. Katie never likes my choice. M.

What? A child not appreciating the delights of Mozart? That's shocking! ;) J.

I did. M.

"Of course you did." Jane said aloud, smiling at how different Maura was to anyone
she had met before. Her honesty was certainly refreshing.

Of course I'll bring some music. It may not be your thing either though. J.

I'd like to listen anyway. I may surprise myself. M.

No problem. Have a good night. J.

You too Jane. I hope you manage to sleep. M. x

The brunette sighed as she rested the phone on her table before striding to the
fridge to grab another drink.

"That'd be a miracle." She said, her heart already starting to harden at the prospect
of another restless night.

…..

Maura held onto the phone long after she'd sent her text into the ether. She hadn't
really expected another response, but had wished for one. She had hoped too that
Jane would take her hint and come over.

Sat in the kitchen alone with her thoughts a shadow of loneliness wrapped itself
around her. Bass pushed against the legs of her stool, Maura's eyes dropping to the
floor.

"Are you lonely too?" She asked softly, before heading for the fridge and removing
a small pre-prepared salad. She placed it front of her beloved tortoise. "Do you
wish you had a companion?" She asked, receiving no reply of course. "I thought I
didn't need one, and now? Now…I just don't know. I had it all sorted out." She
continued, taking a sip of wine as she watched her pet tucking into a crunchy
lettuce leaf. "I had my life carefully organised. When I felt I needed company I
called for some. Now I don't even feel I can do that because…well
because…" 'Because I'd be cheating on Jane.' The voice in her head answered.

"Well that's just ridiculous!" She laughed, grabbing her phone and wine and
heading up to her study. "Ridiculous." She muttered again, lifting the lid of her
laptop and staring at the picture she had saved to her desktop and sighing.

"Jane." She whispered, the detective's face looking back at her from the screen. A
close up she had found of the brunette after accepting an award for bravery
following her run in with Hoyt.

Maura knew the smile was forced. She could see the pain in those beautiful dark
brown eyes, struggling to contain her emotions. It was simply the only photograph
she had found that showed the brunette clearly, allowing her to gaze freely upon
the face that captivated her like no other before.
'Who am I trying to fool?'

After organising the last of her files and folders ready for her job she took one last
look at Jane's face before closing down windows and retreating to the comfort of
her bedroom. An early night wouldn't hurt after watching her detective sleep in her
care. Turning out the light, she sighed and smiled, hoping for a good long rest, for
tomorrow simply couldn't come quick enough for Maura.

Chapter 9

"Jane!" Katie squealed running down the driveway.

The detective had barely shut her car door before she felt arms around her middle.
She looked down at the girl pressed against her and gave her a cuddle, before
looking up and seeing Maura standing in the doorway watching the scene unfold.
She looked as stunning as ever, dressed in a form fitting pair of dark grey trousers
and a plum coloured scoop neck sweater.

Jane felt the little hands around her waist loosen and she followed her up to the
house.

"Hi." She said, huskily to the honey-blonde in front of her, her perfume pervading
her senses already.

"Hi." She replied, eyelashes fluttering, feeling the attraction building in her chest.

The brunette shifted awkwardly on the doorstep, feeling like she was picking up her
prom date. It took Katie tugging at her jacket sleeve to pull her out of her trance.

"We have sweets for the journey." She said, with a grin.

"What kind did you get?" Jane asked.

"Peanut M&M's. They're my favourite."

"They're one of mine too."

"You can share."

"Thank you." She smiled, before looking up at Maura again.

"Do you want a drink or anything before we head out?" She asked the detective.

"I'm good thanks. I'm happy to drive by the way." She added.

"That's kind Jane but I have already packed up the car. Just waiting on your bags."
She said warmly.

"I just have the one, but I did stop and pick up some wine and a few other bits and
pieces." She replied, feeling her nerves creeping in again.

"That's so sweet."

"Let's go, let's go!" Katie said, barely containing her excitement.
"I guess we should make a move then." Maura added, pulling the door closed and
locking it.

Jane grabbed her stuff and followed the honey-blonde and her sister back down the
drive and to the car that was being opened.

"Okay. Seriously? You have a Porsche?" The brunette said, finding her hand
caressing the deep blue metallic paintwork as Maura popped the boot.

"Oh, yes. It's the new Cayenne Turbo. It's larger for this type of trip." She said
smiling, a small blush on her cheeks.

"So I'm thinking this isn't your only car then?" Jane said, with a smirk.

"No." The honey-blonde said, pausing before continuing with her answer. "I have a
couple of others. Well, one of them is on Kauai of course."

"Of course." The detective replied, with just the smallest hint of sarcasm in her
tone.

Suddenly feeling awkward about money again, Maura said quickly.

"I'm sorry Jane."

"Don't be Maura, seriously. It's just quite a lot to take in is all."

"I'll let you drive back?" She said, with a flirtatious glance.

"I'll hold you to that." Jane replied, putting her bag and the groceries in the boot
before hopping into the passenger side.

Katie was already settled in the back as Maura slipped into the drivers seat,
flashing a warm smile in the brunette's direction.

"I'm so glad you said yes to coming with us." She whispered, her hazel-green eyes
looking deeply into Jane's.

"Me too." She answered, before clipping her seatbelt in place. "You know, this car is
a thing of beauty. Can't say I've ever sat in a Porsche before."

"You should see how she moves detective." Maura said, raising her eyebrow
suggestively, before pulling away from the house. "She's incredibly smooth."

"I bet she is." Jane muttered under her breath, hearing a soft chuckle coming from
the drivers seat beside her.

"Can we have some music on?" Katie asked from the back.

Jane turned round to look at her and smiled.

"Course you can. Your sister asked me to bring some of mine as apparently you're
not fond of her choice." She grinned.

"It's ok, but no one ever sings."

"Well, let's see what I've got on here then." She replied, selecting iTunes on her
phone. "Do I just plug it in here?" She asked, looking at the stereo system in the
dash.

"There's a cable just in there." Maura said, opening a small flap between their seats
and switching the expensive system on.

As the first track started to play Jane was amazed at the quality.

"Ok, wow again. These speakers are something else. They're better than the set in
my house."

"I paid a little extra." The honey-blonde said stopping at a set of lights. "I'm looking
forward to hearing what you like to listen to Jane. You can tell a lot about a person
from their taste in music."

"Then I'll probably come across as some sorta emo chick." She laughed.

"Emo? What is that?"

"Seriously?" The brunette asked, glancing over to see the confused look on Maura's
face. "Oh, right. It just means emotional music. Like those kids you see that wear
hoodies and look so depressed at sixteen. You know the type. That's their sort of
music, all the songs that are about love and loss and pain and life being hard."

"So you should be wearing a hoodie then?" The honey-blonde said with a smirk.

"Yep. Guess so."

Forty minutes into the journey and several songs later, Katie had drifted off to
sleep. The soft melodies had started to take their toll on Jane also as she could feel
the comfort of the seat beneath her and the gentle roll of the road lulling her to
give in to rest.

"It's ok Jane if you need to close your eyes. I know the way." She smiled, their
eyes meeting briefly before she returned her gaze to the highway they were on.

"Sorry. It's just been a long week."

"I know. If you're not managing to sleep soundly either then you should try and
take advantage of these opportunities so your body can catch up."

Jane sighed, and shut her eyes again. "How long can someone go without sleep for
anyway?" She asked, drowsily.

"About four days. Sickness and hallucinations kick in first followed by death." The
doctor stated matter-of-factly.

"So did not know that." The detective said, smiling at how much information this
woman seemed to possess.

"You rest. I'll drive. We'll be there in no time."

Maura always loved the drive to The Cape, enjoying how the scenery changed along
the way, taking her from the busy city to the quiet paradise she so often needed.
After she had left her job in DC she had spent several weeks alone in her beach
house, enjoying the stillness and calm it had instilled in her. Knowing she would
only see a few people along the beach or in the little town she would stop in for
supplies, it had helped her regain some of her control. She felt privileged to have
had such an opportunity.

She looked across at Jane resting peacefully next to her and couldn't resist moving
her hand from the wheel to rest lightly on the brunette's feeling an instant buzz at
the contact. A new song began and Maura lost herself in the words, her fingers
entwining with Jane's as she listened.

'Been running from these feelings for so long,

Telling my heart I didn't need it,
Pretending I was better off alone.
But I know that is just a lie.

So afraid to take a chance again;

So afraid of what I feel inside.

But I need to be next to you.

I need to share every breath with you.
I need to know I can see you smile each morning,
Look into your eyes each night,
For the rest of my life.
Here with you; here with you.
I need to be next to you.

Right here with you is right where I belong.

I lose my mind if I can't see you.
Without you there's nothing in this life
That would make life worth living for.
I can't bare the thought of you not there;
I can't fight what I feel anymore.

But I need to be next to you.

I need to share every breath with you.
I need to know I can see you smile each morning,
Look into your eyes each night,
For the rest of my life.
Here with you; here with you.
I need to be next to you.

I need to have your love next to mine

For all time.
Hold you for all my life.
I need to be next to you.
I need to feel you in my arms, baby.
I need to be next to you.'

As the music changed again, Maura lifted her hand away from the detective's to
wipe the tears that had fallen. Somehow she knew she had to win the heart of the
woman sleeping next to her, for without it she no longer thought she could
function. Quite simply she had fallen for her.
…..

Jane felt the car engine die and the sound of a door opening. Opening her eyes she
yawned and stretched her limbs watching Maura as she came round to her side to
let Katie our of the backseat.

Stepping out she looked out at the long expanse of sand stretching round to a cove.
Her eyes then found the picturesque white house leading down to the sea. It was
like standing in a postcard.

"You slept ok." Maura said quietly to her; not a question, a statement to assure her
that she had not been restless.

"I did. Sorry. I should have stayed awake. Kept you company."

"You did Jane." She smiled sweetly, brushing her arm gently with her fingertips
before heading to the boot.

It took a couple of trips to unload with Katie helping. Jane had then been given the
tour by the excited girl who had been eager to show off her own room that Maura
had made for her there. Maura had prepared a salad and a selection of cold meats
for lunch, which they all shared on the veranda overlooking the ocean. For late
September it was still quite mild during the day and Jane stripped down to her vest
for the afternoon, enjoying what she would imagine to be the last of the sunshine
on her skin for some time. Boston seemed to have hit another rainy period recently
and she'd craved the warmth.

Jane had commandeered Katie into helping her clear away, instructing Maura to
enjoy her time in the sun, which she reluctantly had done. She had actually felt an
overwhelming sense of contentment hearing the detective with her sister in her
home together. It was as if they were a proper family, and that thought made her
heart beat faster.

The afternoon and evening passed by in the blink of an eye with time spent on the
beach and helping Katie collect shells and make sand sculptures. After dinner Maura
had settled her sister in bed who was tired out from her day of fun in the fresh air.
The honey-blonde stepped back out onto the veranda expecting to see Jane there,
but instead the detective was walking towards the waters edge, her body
silhouetted in the sunset.

Locking the door behind her she pulled off her shoes and followed the brunette,
relishing the feel of the cool sand between her toes.

Jane was lost in her own world, staring out across the expanse of water, the
evening colours dancing on the horizon, the lapping tide gently serenading her.
Suddenly everything that haunted her seemed lost in another place, another time
as she closed her eyes towards the sky.

Maura stood alongside her, watching her thoughtfully, seeing the soft rise and fall
of her chest beneath the grey vest. She looked relaxed, her arms loose, thumbs
hooked into her jean pockets, her dark hair wild and free. She swallowed hard, her
hand trembling as she reached out and laced her arm through Jane's.

Jane breathed deeply at the contact and couldn't help the contented sigh that
slipped from her mouth at the gentleness of Maura's touch against her. No words
were spoken as both women breathed in the evening air and each other, until the
honey-blonde shivered slightly.

"Hey, you're cold." Jane muttered huskily.

"A little, but I'm ok." Maura answered, not wanting their moment to end.

"Come here."

Jane moved herself behind the doctor and ran her hands down the length of her
arms before cupping her hands in her own and wrapping her arms around her
middle in a tight embrace. Maura felt Jane's breath against her neck as she pressed
her head against her shoulder, feeling too the slight push of the detective's breasts
against her back. Now it was her turn to sigh.

"Better?" Jane asked softly, her words brushing against the honey-blonde's ear like
velvet, causing a shiver of arousal to wash over her.

"Much." She whispered, closing her eyes, her body relaxing into the warmth, loving
the feel of the strong arms and hands that held her so closely. "Aren't you cold?"
She questioned moments later.

"No. I'm a hot-blooded Italian, remember?" She replied, her voice low.

Maura let out a small moan, now incredibly turned on by the detective's flirtatious
voice and breath.

Minutes passed by and the doctor couldn't help her mind wandering to a place of
fantasy, imaging the detective kissing her neck slow and deep before turning her in
her arms and pressing their lips together in a clash of tongues and frenzy;
exploration and lust, before not being able to hold back her own need to possess
her and slip her long olive tanned fingers into her underwear and bring her to
climax, here, under this perfect night sky. 'God, how I need her touch.' She sighed,
biting her bottom lip.

"Thank you Maura."

'Her voice…it's just so…so sexy…Oh wait, she's talking to me.' Her brain fought to
catch up before answering. "For what Jane?" 'Is that my voice? It never sounds that
deep.'

"For inviting me here. I really needed this."

Jane squeezed Maura a little tighter as she spoke.

"I'm glad you accepted. I didn't think you were going to."

"Neither did I." The brunette sighed.

"Why?" She pressed, her fingers playing with Jane's against her stomach. "Because
of how long you've known me?"

"Maybe…maybe yeah. I'm not used to just being around people since…since…"
"Hoyt." Maura breathed.

Jane froze.

Sensing the change, the doctor held on tighter. "Please don't run Jane. Please. After
that night at mine I had to know more about you. I just wanted to know more, and
you seemed so guarded, so hurt that I needed to understand why. I read enough to
know the facts, at least the public ones." She continued, her eyes falling to the
angry scars on the backs of the strong hands currently in her care. "I'm sorry I
pried. I'm sorry if you think of it as an invasion of your privacy. I just want to…'to
love you'. Instead her words failed her, as she stopped her tongue uttering the
truth in her heart.

"It's ok." Jane said in a whisper. "I guess you needed to know what kind of a
woman you'd invited into your home." She said sadly. 'And now she knows. A
damaged one.'

"I already knew that Jane. I see you, not these." She replied, brushing her thumbs
over the knotted flesh. "They're just scars. We all have them. Some people's are
just on the inside. I know yours are too."

Jane let out a breath. 'How can she know me so well after a matter of days? How
can she want to touch my hands knowing where they have been, and treat them as
unharmed, unbroken? If Lucie couldn't, how could this be any different?' Her brain
was reeling in panic, yet somehow her body would not remove itself from the warm
heat of Maura's that was anchoring her to the ground. It was as if her body knew
where it belonged even if her mind would not quieten down.

"Jane?" The honey-blonde said into the silence, as the last of the sun slipped into
the water. "I don't expect anything from you. I won't ask about it. Just know that I
will always listen. Whatever you want to say to me I want to hear. Do you
understand?" She whispered into the night like a prayer.

"Yes." The detective replied, her heart hammering against her chest.

"Let's go inside before you catch cold." She said turning around in Jane's arms and
searching out her eyes.

"Can I just…can I just have a few minutes?" She asked, needing the space to
breathe.

"Of course. I'll light a fire and pour us some wine." Maura said, before pressing her
lips to Jane's cheek softly. With one last glance she left the detective alone on the
sand and made her way back up to her home.

Jane felt the burn on her face and the tingles of desire left behind by Maura's lips
on her skin. It would be so easy to run after her and pull her down onto the soft
sand and kiss her with all the need she felt to truly love someone again. Instead
she began a slow walk up to the cove she had explored earlier in the day with
Katie, and sat on a rock to think. She knew what she had to do, but it wouldn't be
easy.

Chapter 10
An hour passed by, and Maura sat uneasily by the fire waiting for Jane to
return. 'You said too much. You pushed her and now she's out there alone not
knowing how to come back.' Her mind screamed, as she tried to silence it with a sip
of her wine.

She'd checked up on Katie and had taken a quick shower before changing into a
pair of cream silk pyjamas and robe. Anything to keep busy, but her thoughts were
lost, as she couldn't think about anything else but the tall detective, still
remembering their moment on the beach. 'Before you opened your mouth! Why do
I not know how to deal with people better? She must think I'm totally strange.
Admitting you'd googled your date. Is it classed as stalking? Ughh!'

Jane pushed the door open slowly looking over at Maura, who was sat alone on the
two-seater settee, her feet tucked under her. The only light in the room was the
soft glow from a room along the small hallway and the fire in the grate.

She shut the door and turned the key before heading silently to the kitchen and
pouring a glass of wine.

"You need a top up?" She asked, looking up to see Maura's gaze on her.

"I'm good thank you." She smiled.

Jane pushed the stopper back in place and let the warm fruity alcohol slip down her
throat, actually enjoying the taste.

"This is good." She said with a grin, before sitting next to the honey-blonde,
determined not to put physical distance between them both.

"You sound surprised?"

"Well I'm not a big wine drinker. But I could get used to this."

"I have it imported. It's one of my favourites."

"So, wine as well as shoes then?" She laughed.

"Yes. And fine food too of course, particularly when I cook."

"Dinner was fantastic again by the way." Jane said.

"Just a simple dish, but Katie likes it." Maura said. "I'm glad you came back Jane."
She added.

"Didn't have much choice. No car remember?" She replied, an uneasy smile on her
lips.

"I know but…oh, anyway, I'm just glad you're ok." She said, twirling the wine glass
slowly between her fingers and watching the swirl of red liquid leave it's deep stain.

"Maura." Jane's husky voice punctured the air, causing the honey-blonde to look up
at her, a small furrow forming between her eyes.

"Hoyt…" She started, her throat drying up suddenly.

"Jane, you don't have to do this." She said softly.

"I do." She answered quickly, taking a long sip of wine before continuing. "It was a
tough case. Really tough. He went after couples. The husband was always found
first, gagged and bound, throat slit…" She swallowed, her mind bringing back
images of the crime scene in detail. "From the evidence gathered we knew he had
raped the wife, making the husband watch before killing him in front of her. She
would be taken, tortured and then dumped. Everything was so methodical, precise.
He seemed to shift his focus…onto me, and when we found the next guy killed we
knew we had a small window of time to find the wife. It all escalated so fast…so
fast…" She said, rubbing at her hands furiously.

Maura watched silently, resisting the temptation to take hold of Jane and comfort
her, knowing she needed this; she needed to confess those terrifying moments to
her.

"I got a hunch and I went out on a limb. I guess I thought I knew best. Who was I
trying to kid? Like a fucking idiot I went into the building alone. Once I heard her
voice though I couldn't go back, I just couldn't. It was so dark…so dark, and I
remember going down the wooden steps into the basement. She was on a
mattress. Gagged, tied up. I'd just removed the tape from her mouth
when…when…fuck." Her head was spinning now. She'd not gone into this kind of
detail since her statement.

"When I came round, I first noticed a dull light bulb swinging above my head. I
tried to speak but there was something across my mouth and I couldn't move my
body. I could still hear her crying. I'd never been so scared in my whole life." She
said, in a whisper, holding back the tears. "I thought I was dreaming I think until I
felt the steel against my neck and I looked up into the eyes of the man sat across
my chest. I remember his breath smelt of garlic as he sniffed my…my hair. I tried
to struggle Maura, I really did. I tried to fight but he had hold of my left hand,
pressing it into the cold hard floor and then I felt a pain so intense and I couldn't
move my fingers. I saw the scalpel pinning me to the ground and watched as he did
the same again. The look in his eyes as he…as he…cut me, it was like he had…" She
swallowed back the bile in her throat. "Like he had orgasmed." She spat, anger
rising at how trapped and afraid she had felt in those moments thinking she was
going to die. "He cut my throat, to scare me I guess, before positioning himself
between my legs. I closed my eyes, I couldn't take anymore, my body was in
shock. I just remember hearing the gunshots and Korsak, my old partner removing
the gag and talking to me. He'd called for the EMT's but it was the M.E. who
removed the blades. I guess they thought I'd be a crime scene." She laughed
uneasily, at the reality that could of so easily been. "I was taken to hospital,
bandaged up and Hoyt went down for life." She said, reaching for her wine again,
before placing it back on the coaster and looking down at her hands lay open on
her lap.

"They said I was a hero." She whispered, unaware of the tears falling from Maura's
eyes as she sat quietly listening to her detective speak, wishing she had been the
one to find Jane and ease her pain. "I was in the papers for what felt like ages
afterwards. Reporters would camp outside my apartment, my work, even my
parent's house to get another photo or an interview. I refused them all. My
statement was enough of a confession for me. I didn't want the world to know the
truth. The truth that I had let myself be taken, be hurt, be tortured, be broken on
the basement floor like a toy. I should have been stronger. I'm a trained detective
for fuck's sake and I couldn't do anything! I couldn't do anything." Her shoulders
lurched as her body started to rock, feeling the panic rise in her chest, reacting to
her words like it did to a nightmare.

Maura pulled Jane against her chest in one swift motion, brushing her dark curls
out of her face and caressing her cheek as she pressed her tight. The brunette
could feel her heart pounding in her ears as she struggled to fight off the wave of
nausea and focus on the touch of the honey-blonde soothing her pain.

"It's ok Jane. It's ok. I've got you and he won't hurt you again. Not while I am
here." She whispered, kissing the top of the brunette's head, her tears soaking into
her hair. "I've got you now."

Jane let herself go. Her body had already betrayed her and her mind had nothing
left to fight with or guard her with, so she simply held on to Maura with everything
she had.

Time passed and Jane had stopped feeling sick, her breathing back to normal. The
only sound now was the sound of Maura's heart beating strong and true under her
gown. How good it felt to feel another person's life resounding in your ears.

Sitting up she swept her hair back and wiped her eyes before looking up and
meeting the radiating gaze of hazel-green ones. She smiled and reached out her
hands to capture Maura's. The honey-blonde took them immediately and Jane
watched as she lifted them to her face, her eyes never leaving hers, before placing
the softest of kisses on both scars; her lips lingering each time, before dropping
their entwined fingers back on her knees.

"Thank you for trusting me with your story; with you." Maura said, her voice low;
her face warmed in the firelight.

"I thought you should know who I am." Jane said, sadly, staring down at their
fingers locked together.

"I already knew that Jane. Your story doesn't change who you are."

"It changed everything Maura. It changed me." She sighed. "Before…before that
night I had a life. I had things I enjoyed doing. I had…I had love." She swallowed.

"Experiences change us of course they do. Life is made up of moments. Many are
wonderful and some can be so terrible that they upset the balance of who we are.
Some religions believe that we are never given more than we can bear in this
lifetime, whilst others believe that everything happens for a reason. Whatever
happened that night Jane has shaped you. Right now you see all the negatives that
it has brought with it. One day you will see other things. I know you will." She
replied, her eyes ready to burst.

"I can't see that right now."

"I know. But you will. You're stronger than that."

"Am I?" She asked, looking up into her eyes.

"Yes you are. Did you resign? Did you leave your job and say that it was too hard
to take anymore? No. You fought on Jane. Remember how many people you've
saved or obtained justice for since that man hurt you. No one can take that away
from you. Those are victories. You are a victory." She replied, her tears falling.

"Don't cry Maura." Jane said, softly, brushing them away with her thumbs and
cupping her face tenderly. "Please don't cry."

"I'm sorry. How can I not?"

"I can't bear to be the object of your sorrow." She answered, caressing her cheeks.
"You're too beautiful for tears."

Maura's heart fluttered at those words as she cast her eyes down to Jane's soft lips,
feeling the need to lean forward and gently capture them between her own. But
before she could, the detective had leant back, removing her touch again. Her face
suddenly felt cold at the absence of her, but their eyes still met.

"Promise me something Maura?" Jane asked.

"Anything." She replied, with total sincerity.

"Don't pity me. I couldn't stand it." She whispered.

"I don't pity you Jane. I would never do that. That's a promise I can keep."

"And you can't lie." Jane added, with a smile.

"Exactly." The honey-blonde said, returning it with one of her own.

The brunette finished the last of her wine and yawned. "Sorry." She said.

"It's been a long day. Let me show you where you're sleeping." Maura replied,
getting up from the settee.

Jane's mind wandered back to the tour Katie had given her, remembering that the
house only had two bedrooms and the young girl was currently occupying one.

"You can take my room. There's an ensuite of course, so you'll have privacy. Would
you like some water to have by your bed?" Maura asked, as she switched on the
lamp and turned down the covers, before looking back at Jane standing in the
doorway.

"Where are you sleeping?" She asked.

"Oh, I'm more than comfortable with the couch." She replied, casually.

"Well I'm not. No. This is your house, your bed. I'll take the settee." Jane answered
firmly.

"Nonsense. You're my guest."

"And you're still not sleeping out there." The brunette pushed.

"Well we could always…share?" Maura said, stepping closer to the detective.

Jane swallowed hard, realising how the inevitable had occurred. 'How hard can it be
sleeping next to her? She gorgeous and soft and warm and…out of your league.'

"Sure." She said, before her brain got a chance to kick in properly.

Maura smiled and then disappeared, before returning with two glasses of water.

"I'll, er…go get changed." Jane mumbled, heading into the bathroom and shutting
the door behind her.

Maura eased her robe from her shoulders and hung it on the back of the bedroom
door before sliding under the duvet on her usual side. Her pulse was racing at the
prospect of having the detective next to her all night in her bed. She could feel the
flood of arousal pooling in her underwear also, wishing she had taken the
opportunity to relieve some of her tension when she had showered earlier. Instead
she was left staring at the ceiling, trying to calm down her breathing. Sex was
simply not on the agenda with her little sister sleeping next door. She didn't want
her first time with Jane to be a silent affair; holding back their moans of desire for
fear of waking Katie. 'This isn't just sex anyway. It's somuch more than that for
me. I can't believe this will be the first time I have shared my bed with someone.
The first time I will wake up with someone lying next to me. I'm so glad it's going
to be Jane. After everything she has shared with me too.'

She smiled, unable to help the grin that spread across her face at the thought of
sharing a 'first time' with the detective.

The sound of a handle turning redirected Maura's gaze and fell on the brunette who
had just stepped into the room. She was dressed in a simple white vest, not
unsimilar to the kind she had been wearing earlier and a pair of black boy pants
that left nothing to the imagination.

The honey-blonde swallowed, hard, as her eyes fell on the long toned legs moving
towards the bed. Only when the covers were swept back and those gorgeous limbs
slipped in next to her did she force her gaze away.

Jane lay on her back remaining silent as Maura turned out the light. She felt her
shift onto her side and a warm hand slip into her own. She closed her eyes and
breathed deeply at the gesture that had somehow made the sleeping arrangement
feel less awkward. With her heart beating in her ears she still had no idea what to
say. It had been almost a year since she'd had anyone lay next to her.

"Er…goodnight then." She said huskily into the darkness, squeezing the honey-
blonde's hand.

"Goodnight Jane." Maura replied, her eyes adjusting to the lack of light in the room
so she could watch the brunette beside her.

What felt like hours seemed to pass, although the reality was much shorter. Neither
woman had drifted off to sleep both so wrapped up in their own thoughts and
feelings.

"Jane?" Maura whispered.

"Yeah?"
She faltered. "Erm…sorry. It's ok."

"What is it?" Jane asked, turning to face her in the darkness, their hands still
entwined.

"I…it's silly, really." She answered, pleased that Jane wouldn't be able to see the
blush on her cheeks rising, at her own awkwardness.

"You can tell me." She sighed.

Struggling to keep her free hand to herself she found her fingers making contact
with the silk of Maura's pyjamas, running across her waist and then resting on her
hip.

"Would you…" She paused again, never knowing she could feel such need.

"Would I what?" Jane replied, her thumb finding a spot of skin above the waistband
of the honey-blonde; revelling in the softness and warmth as she pushed her hand
further up, her palm now caressing the dip in her side.

Maura's breathing stopped at the touch, an instant wave of electricity shooting to

her groin as she stifled a moan at the intimacy between them. She wished they
were alone, so she could respond somehow and initiate what they both were clearly
feeling at that moment.

As quick as Jane had touched her, she replaced her hand on the silken fabric again,
her mind screaming at her to stop, but it didn't cease the burn she felt inside.

Maura missed the detective's touch the instant it was taken away. Instinctively she
found her hand with her own and cupped it closer to her body.

"What were you going to say?" Jane asked again.

She sighed. 'Here goes nothing or is it everything?' "Would you hold me?" She
almost breathed her reply.

The brunette didn't move at first, not really knowing how to react but knowing she
wanted to feel Maura in her arms.

"You don't have to, I mean, I…never mind."

"Of course I will." Jane said, her voice low and deep.

Maura smiled into the darkness before turning her back to the detective and
wrapping an arm under her neck by her pillow. Jane followed suit, pressing her
chest and legs against the honey-blonde and slipping her left arm over her waist
again; her hand being taken and drawn up close in Maura's own, pressed against
her breast.

The brunette found her head resting against the warm length of exposed neck next
to her, and she couldn't help brushing her nose lightly against the skin she found,
inhaling the clean smell of the doctor now in her arms.

Maura's breath hitched at the grazing against her pulse point. It had long been a
spot of deep arousal for her and having the detective's face and warm breath
caressing her there caused her to push back into the groin pressed against her,
desperate for more contact. If Jane noticed she didn't react, giving her time to
adjust to the sensations on her neck and relish being held in what she'd always
imagined to be a lovers embrace.

"Thank you." She whispered, finally closing her eyes as Jane's forehead now rested
against her hair.

"Anytime."

"Sleep well Jane."

"Goodnight Maura."

…..

Jane yawned and stretched out her legs, feeling her toes click. It was only when
she realised she couldn't do that with her right arm that she looking down to see a
wave of golden hair strewn across her shoulder and upper chest where Maura lay
still sleeping.

She smiled down at her before glancing over at the clock by the bed. 7:45am. 'I've
slept straight through. Oh my god.' The realisation came as a shock. She had been
unable to do that since Hoyt, waking every night in various states of
distress. 'How?' She paused, her mind spinning again. 'Maura. No, it can't be. I had
a nightmare that night on her couch. Yes, but then you slept soundly in her arms
till morning.' She reminded herself.

Her heart raced at the sudden understanding that maybe this connection had finally
allowed her some peace, some safety. 'Or maybe it's because you talked about
it.' Either way it was still because of the honey-blonde lay peacefully in her arms.

Listening she could hear the sound of the ocean in the distance and something else.
Katie. The girl was awake and rustling round in her bedroom.

With one last look she carefully slid herself out of bed, thankful that Maura simply
'hummed' before resettling against Jane's pillow. The detective brushed her hair
away, letting her fingers trail across her neck briefly before slipping on her jeans
and leaving the room.

"Hey." She said, tapping lightly on Katie's door. "You awake too huh?"

"Yep."

"You hungry?"

"Yes. Are you?" She asked with a grin.

"Always. Come on. Let's see what we can rustle up."

Together they made there way to the kitchen and after rooting through the
contents of the fridge Jane removed ingredients for pancakes. She'd brought stuff
with her knowing the two sisters clearly enjoyed the sweetness, and thankful that
she was able to at least make those.
After pouring them both a juice and putting a fresh pot of coffee on, Jane busied
herself making the batter, Katie helping alongside her. They had a great time
together, and the detective couldn't shake the feeling of how easy and
uncomplicated her life could be if she actually allowed herself the opportunity.

Pancakes ready, she kept some back in the oven to stay warm whilst the two of
them helped themselves. Katie had cut hers into different shapes as she ate,
making Jane guess what they were, as they made conversation about school and
the beach and how the young girl loved to paint and draw.

"How about we take your sister breakfast in bed? Do you think she'd like that?"
Jane asked.

"Yeah! I'll get a tray."

"Ok then."

Jane piled a plate with the remaining pancakes and placed the syrup and cutlery on
the tray along with a cup of coffee before following Katie back to Maura's room.

Pushing the door open, the young girl then jumped on the bed. "Maura. Maura.
Wake up! We have breakfast." She said grinning.

"Breakfast? Wow, ok." The honey-blonde said, stretching and shifting herself to sit
against the headboard. That's when she first looked up and noticed the detective
stood at the end of the bed carrying a tray of food. She couldn't help the smile that
spread across her face at the sight.

"We made pancakes." Katie said.

"I can see that. And I thought you couldn't cook?" She said, winking at Jane.

"You've not tasted them yet." She replied, settling the tray on her lap and sitting on
the corner of the bed. Katie had scooted up next to Maura and was helping pour the
maple syrup on her food.

"They're really good!" She exclaimed.

"I bet they are if you two made them for me." She said, taking her first mouthful.
"They are really good. Thank you. What a lovely surprise."

"It was Jane's." Katie exclaimed, beaming at the brunette who looked a little
embarrassed.

"I…it's nothing. Listen, I'll go get a shower if that's ok while you two enjoy some
time together."

"Of course." Maura answered, a little disappointed to have her leave so soon.

…..

Once she had washed and dressed, she towel dried her hair before stepping back
into the bedroom. Katie had gone and Maura was sat up in bed still. Their eyes
found one another's immediately and Jane awkwardly shifted her feet as she ran a
hand through her wet curls.
"Bathroom's free." She said, trying to fill the silence.

"Breakfast was wonderful Jane." She replied, smiling.

"You're welcome."

"You seem, unsettled. Are you alright?" She asked, concerned at the distance that
had somehow grown between them.

"Yes…yes of course."

"Then stop pacing and come sit down." She said softly, patting the space by her
legs.

Jane walked over and sat beside the honey-blonde and smiled as she felt her hand
be taken hold of.

"You know, you're the first person to ever bring me breakfast in bed Jane?" Maura
said, her eyes dropping to their hands.

"Really?" The brunette said with a chuckle.

"Why would you find that so hard to believe?" The hazel-green eyes asked with
sadness in them.

"Well because, it's breakfast in bed. I would imagine that someone would have
done that for you other than me, you know, like a parent or a…a…a lover?" She
replied.

"No. This is the first time. It seems as though I keep experiencing 'firsts' with you."
She blushed.

"What else, er…was your first?" Jane asked, her eyes dropping to Maura's lips as
she spoke.

"When you…"

The door opened and Katie reappeared with a sketchpad in hand.

"I brought these in to show you." She said with a smile and sat next to Jane,
putting the pad on her lap.

The detective glanced back at Maura giving her a reassuring look before speaking.

"Let's have a look at these then." She said, hugging the girl to her with one arm.
"Hey, these are great." She continued, leafing through the pages. "Is this one of
the cove?"

"Yeah. And this one is Mum and Dad's house."

"You're really good. I think I might have to have you draw something for my
fridge."

"Cool." Katie said with a grin. "I'll draw us with our detective's badges."
"That would be fantastic. I can't wait. Why don't you make a start whilst your sister
gets ready ok?"

"Ok." She said, hopping down and running back to her room.

Jane sighed and looked back over at Maura.

"You alright?" She asked, quietly.

"Yes Jane. I was just thinking."

"Penny for them? I'd offer you more but I'm broke." She smiled, with a chuckle.

Maura laughed, slipping out of the bed and reaching for her gown.

"I'm going to get ready for our day. Katie is being collected after lunch."

"Sure…I'll leave you to it then." Jane replied, with one last look before leaving the
honey-blonde alone in the bedroom. Sighing she made her way to the kitchen
happy for the distraction of the washing up to focus her mind. It wasn't long before
Katie joined her, opting to draw her picture at the dining table, as there was 'better
light'. Jane had given her a quick squeeze after she's said that, relishing how bright
this young girl really was.

After she was done tidying away she walked out onto the veranda to soak up the
mid-morning rays. The beach was quiet. No one was in sight although as Jane
appreciated there were only a scattering of houses along the stretch of sand so
there wouldn't be that many inhabitants.

"Would you like to go for a walk?" Maura asked, suddenly appearing at her side.

"I think I'd just like to sit here for a while if that's ok? I mean, I can't remember the
last time I've had a break away from work to just unwind."

"Can I get you anything then? A drink maybe?"

"A diet coke would be nice." She replied, smiling.

"Coming up."

Jane relaxed into the chair and closed her eyes, hearing the sound of the waves
crashing calmly against the shore. After last nights sleep she hadn't felt this relaxed
or free from the memories that haunted her.

"I'll leave it here for you." Came a soft voice near her ear, and then a light hand
brushed her shoulder before disappearing again.

She knew she'd fallen asleep because when she woke, her drink was warm, a ring
of water on the wooden table where the coldness had gathered and pooled away.
Looking out to sea she saw Maura and Katie playing badminton on the sand and
she smiled at the sight before padding down to join them.

"Hey. Sorry. I drifted off."

"That's fine Jane. We were happy to leave you."

"You want to play?" Katie asked.

"No. You two should sweat it out." She grinned. "Who's winning?"

"Maura." The young girl said with a sigh.

"Oh, well that's a bit unfair. I thought big sisters were supposed to let their siblings
win?"

"And what message would that send?" The honey-blonde asked in confusion.

"That's not important."

"Oh, and I suppose you let your brothers win too?"

"Well…ok, no…but they were boys."

"That's very sexist of you Jane."

"Just play nice." The detective said, under her breath.

Maura smiled, before returning to her game, this time playing to lose, although that
notion was something she had never done before. Then lunchtime came and went
and Katie was packed up ready to leave.

"I don't want to go." She said, tears in her eyes.

"I know sweetheart, but you have school starting up again, and I have my new job
to go to."

"It's not fair! I want to stay with you and Jane."

Maura looked across at the detective, not knowing what else she could say to help
her sister.

"Hey." Jane said, heading over and kneeling down. "You'll have lots of cool things
to talk to your friends about, like how much fun you've had with Maura and how
you're like a detective now. You'll be just fine, and before you know it you'll be back
to stay again." She said, cupping the girl's cheek in her hand.

"Will you stay too?" She asked.

"I'd like that." Jane said, knowing she was going to miss Katie.

She pulled her in for a cuddle before standing up and helping her slip her backpack
on.

"I think I heard mother's car." Maura said, suddenly looking tense.

Katie took Jane's hand and took her along with them outside and back onto the
driveway where a sleek black Jaguar was parked. One of the back doors opened
and a strikingly beautiful woman with dark hair stepped out and started to walk
towards them.

Jane noticed a young man dressed in a black suit get out of the drivers seat before
proceeding to Maura's door, she presumed to grab Katie's luggage.

"Katie. Maura." The woman said, as they stopped in front of one another. "And you
must be..." She said, her eyes looking the brunette up and down.

"This is our mother, Constance; Mother this is Jane, the detective Katie was telling
you about." Maura said, her tone short and clipped.

"Nice to meet you." Jane said extending her hand for what could only be described
as a weak handshake.

"Did you have a nice time darling?" Constance said, her focus falling on her
youngest child as she hugged her tightly.

"Yes. Do I have to go?" Katie asked.

"You have school to attend too, and Daddy and I have missed you terribly, so yes,
I'm afraid you do."

"Jane gave me a badge." She said suddenly, reaching into her coat pocket and
holding up the shield to her mother. "She says I'm a detective now." She said, a
smile warming her face.

"Well that's very nice dear. Come along. Say goodbye to your sister." She replied,
her chauffeur already back in the car, bags packed in the trunk.

Katie slipped the badge away before hugging Jane and then Maura, reluctant to let
go of her sibling's hand as she got in the car.

"I'll see you soon sweetheart." Maura said, pushing the door closed sadly, before
stepping away from the vehicle.

"See you soon dear." Constance said, without a backwards glance or a touch of
affection.

"Goodbye mother." The honey-blonde replied, before slowly walking back towards
the house.

Jane stood and waved at Katie until she disappeared out of sight along the coast
road before finding Maura stood on the veranda, arms wrapped round herself.
Instinctively, the brunette turned her in her arms and captured her in a warm
embrace, clasping her fingers together against the small of her back.

"You must think me so foolish." Maura said after a few moments, her arms finding
their way round Jane's body.

"Why would I think that?"

"Because of my mother…because she shows me nothing but disdain."

"That doesn't make you foolish Maura. She's the fool for not seeing what she has
right in front of her." She said, sighing, resting her cheek in honey-blonde hair.

"I just let her do this to me. I'd stopped seeing them you know?" She said,
breathing deeply. " But then they got Katie and I couldn't ignore that. I had to be
part of her life."

"Of course you did. She loves you very much, you can see that."

"Really?" Maura said, looking up at Jane and stepping away slightly.

"Really. You might think you're this 'socially awkward woman' Maura, but all Katie
sees is her big sister who wants to spend time with her, taking her places and
investing in her. That's all that matters."

"You're good at this." She smiled.

"At what?"

"Seeing people. Understanding them."

"I guess it comes with the job." She chuckled. "Come on. Let's get you a big glass
of wine as I'm driving back." Maura looked at her. "You didn't think I'd forget that
did you?" The brunette grinned.

…..

They headed home just after seven, following a relaxing afternoon and meal
outside together. Maura had asked all about Jane's family and upbringing and had
shared her own stories. Those had caused the detective to flinch on several
occasions due to the lack of love the honey-blonde had received.

Jane was really enjoying the drive, loving how the powerful car felt under her grip.
Maura had put her music on shuffle again and seemed happy listening as they
made their way back along the highway and into Boston.

"I can't believe it's still raining." Jane sighed, as she pulled up onto the driveway.

"It doesn't seem as heavy."

"True, but after a weekend of sunshine this pretty much sucks." She grunted,
slipping out of the seat and putting her phone away. "Let's get unpacked before the
heaven's open."

"Clouds Jane. It's clouds that produce rain."

"It's just an expression Maura." She smiled, loving how literal the scientist in her
could be.

"Somehow they can be so misleading." She muttered, grabbing her keys and
unlocking the house.

Jane threw her own bits in her car and helped unload the rest into the hallway,
before they both got in from the rain.
"It's certainly colder than The Cape too." The brunette said, putting the groceries
down on the island.

"I'll put the heating on, unless you'd like me to make the fire up for you."

"Don't worry on my account. I've got an early start in the morning, so I'll make a
move."

"That's a shame after such a relaxing weekend." She replied, as they walked into
the lounge.

"Just the way it works. I don't mind. It's not like I sleep much anyway." She smiled.

"You did last night." Maura said, looking into her eyes.

"Yeah…I did. That was actually…the first time since Hoyt." Jane answered, honestly.

"Another first." She whispered, as they approached the door.

The detective overheard, her mind switching back to breakfast and their interrupted
conversation.

"You mentioned that this morning…about firsts I mean." She said, watching as
Maura pressed herself against the wall as if for balance.

"Yes…I…I'm glad you slept Jane. You seemed to relax after your nightmare here the
other night too. You know, some studies do show that sleeping in contact with
another human being relaxes the brain and allowing the body to release stress and
tension." She gabbled, before biting at her bottom lip.

"Or it may just be you." She breathed.

"You were my first Jane." Maura said, reaching up and cupping the detective's face,
her thumb gliding over the corner of her mouth.

"Your first…?" She sighed, leaning into the contact.

"The first person I have shared my bed with. Not for sex, but for contact…for a
connection. No one has ever got this close to me." She whispered, her eyes falling
to the soft lips she was caressing, her thumb getting braver as it traced over the
fullness it found beneath it.

"Maura." Jane sighed, her words kissing at the touch she was relishing.

The doctor leaned in slowly, her eyes flicking from the detective's to the mouth she
was so eager to claim. She slipped her thumb to the side as she brought her own
lips against Jane's, sucking softly at the bottom lip trapped between her own. She
couldn't suppress the low moan that escaped as the kiss was returned with an
urgency she had yet to process. A need seemed to possess the brunette that had
forcibly pinned her against the wall, her hands clutching at her waist. She eagerly
wrapped her hands in dark hair, pulling the hunger from the mouth devouring her
as she allowed Jane's tongue access. Arching her back she pressed her breasts
against the brunette's her arousal overwhelming every other sense in her body at
finally being able to taste and touch the woman who had hold of her.
She moaned again, as she felt a hand cup her ass through her skirt and she bit
down on the lip she had taken between her own again, eliciting a growl from the
detective who answered with a roll of her hips. Maura grabbed at the jacket Jane
was wearing, as she pulled apart simply to catch her breath, urgently trying to
access some skin to cling to. Tugging on the detective's lip again, she sighed.

"God Jane…I want you so much." She panted, her voice thick with desire as she
looked up into Jane's dilated eyes. "Take this off." She breathed heavily, her lips
dancing over the brunette's teasing her with her mouth and tongue.

"Maura." The detective answered, with a need so great she thought she would
burst.

"Kiss me." She challenged, sensing the change in Jane's posture as she brought her
forehead to rest on the honey-blondes.

"I…I shouldn't have done that."

"You want this as much as I do Jane. I saw it in your eyes and I felt it on your lips.
Don't fight this. You don't have to fight this." She sighed, forcing her to look in her
eyes again before she placed a gentle kiss on her mouth. "Please don't fight this."

Jane held the hands that were holding her face and looked deeply into Maura's
eyes. She could see the lust there so clearly, but she also saw her need for
something more, for something she wasn't sure she knew how to give any more.

"I can't give you what you want Maura."

"And what is it I want Jane?"

"This…this…us, I…I don't think I can so this."

"Don't think, feel. I never knew I had that ability till I met you. Now all I seem to
do is feel." She sighed, knowing their moment was slipping away.

"I need time…I just…I need some time…I'm so sorry." Jane said, dropping there
hands down between them. "I shouldn't have led you on…I…"

"You didn't Jane. You've done nothing wrong."

"I shouldn't have kissed you."

"I'm glad you did. At least I know you feel something for me. You can't deny that."

"No…I wouldn't. That was…incredible, truly…I…"

"Need time. I know. It's ok." Maura said, touching her cheek lightly again.

"Don't wait for me Maura." Jane said, with a deep sigh.

"I have nowhere else I want to be detective. Please don't push me away. Whatever
this is between us is something special. It's worth the wait. You're worth the wait.
Whatever you want I will give you, unconditionally." She said with a smile that
almost broke Jane's heart.
"I can try. I don't want to lose this either. You're the only thing I have in my life
that's just mine. Separate to my family, my job." She said. "I know I need you."
She replied, with an honesty that scared her.

"You have me Jane. Never forget that." She said, moving towards the door.

The brunette pulled her back into a tight embrace before breathing the words.
"Thank you," into her hair. Stepping back her hand on the handle she added. "I
hope your first day goes well."

Maura felt sick, wishing above all else that she had elected to tell Jane about her
job from the start. 'And now she's told me that she enjoys having me separate from
that life. Oh god.' She mentally chastised herself, before grabbing hold of Jane's
hand.

"I made you a promise last night. Do you remember what it was?" She asked,
searching the detective's eyes.

"You promised you'd never pity me." She replied.

"Will you make me a promise Jane?"

"Yes."

"Whatever happens tomorrow, promise me you will come and find me and ask me
how my day went." She stated in earnest.

"Of course. How could you think I wouldn't? I know I asked for time but I won't
run. You deserve to be treated better than that, than this." She added, squeezing
her hand.

"Just…promise me." She asked again, her eyes flicking over Jane's for the
reassurance she so desperately craved.

"I promise Maura. I promise."

The honey-blonde sighed with a smile and quickly pressed her lips to Jane's,
praying it wouldn't be for the last time.

"Thanks again for this weekend and for…for being you." The brunette smiled, her
heart still hammering in her chest.

"I had the best time. Drive safely."

"I will. Goodnight."

"Goodnight Jane." She said, their eyes meeting one last time before the detective
trudged back out into the rain.

Maura closed the door and let out all the tears she had built up inside realising that
for the first time she was truly scared. For this was the first time she could lose
something that she had no control over. It would be a long night for Doctor Maura
Isles.
Author's Note: Ok, so for this part of the story (next few chapters), timelines and
story lines will fall differently from the show. I hope that's ok, but it all adds up to
good Rizzles so I hope you can all forgive me!

Chapter 11

Jane got into the station a little after eight carrying three cups of steaming hot
coffee. Her mother had just started working there a few days a week and so had
pressed the point home that she should no longer be supporting the chain across
the road.

"Hey." Jane said, placing the cups down in front of Korsak and Frost. "Thanks for
looking after Joe for me."

"Ah, she's such a sweet dog. You have a good break away?" He asked, taking the
lid of his coffee.

"Actually I did." She replied, with a soft smile.

"Go anywhere nice?" Frost added, looking up from his work.

"The Cape."

"Nice." He grinned. "Better than our weekend then." He shrugged, looking over at
Korsak.

"What gives?" Jane asked, perching on the edge of the desk.

"Murder suicide down on Tremont Street. Pretty messy. Clear cut case though at
least."

"Then we got called in early this morning. Dog walker found an old man in Post
Office Square Park. The new M.E. is down there doing the autopsy now." Frost
added.

"We got cause of death yet?" She asked.

"No, but the scene didn't indicate anything that looked like a struggle. Guess we'll
have to see what the Doc says. Frost's got a driving license for an I.D, but no
wallet. When we get the results we can head out and visit the vic's family." Korsak
continued, sipping his coffee.

"So let's head to the morgue and see what we got and meet the new medical
examiner." Jane said, standing before dropping her jacket off over her chair.

"Oh you're gonna wanna check out the new M.E. alright." Frost said with a chuckle.

"Really? Why? Is he gonna be a bigger prick than the last one?" She added,
finishing the last of her drink.

"Let's just say that 'she' looks nothing like the last one." He continued, before
Korsak elbowed him in the ribs.
"What Frost is so eloquently trying to say Jane is that the new M.E. is a she. Think
he might have a little crush on her too." He grinned.

"Well you're gonna have to stop puking for long enough at crime scenes if you
wanna get the girl Frost." Jane said, with a smirk. "Vomit's not a good look."

"I never said I liked her, liked her." He said, suddenly embarrassed. "I just said she
was hot. I mean she is. You'd have to be blind not to notice, right?" He said looking
over at Vince.

"He's right. She is. But she's a proper lady; well dressed, smart too. Just your type
Janie." He said, whispering the last part as he brushed past her to the elevator.

"Not going there Korsak, ok?" She replied, giving him a look.

"Sure, sure. I know." He said, softly. "But no harm in looking right?" He added, with
a soft smile.

Jane looked away. It frustrated her how well Vince knew her, and how much of her
vulnerability he'd witnessed. But she also felt relieved that he knew not to push
her. Not about this. Not after everything.

The elevator pinged, and the metal doors slid open, the three detectives entering
before hitting the button for the morgue.

"So you all met at the crime scene then I guess?" She asked.

"Yeah. She was there already." Frost said. "Wouldn't give anything anyway either.
No clues, no estimates, nothing."

"Guess she works on facts." Korsak added, with a grunt.

"Nothing like gut, hey Vince?" Jane said with grin, slapping his belly.

"Hey!" He said. "I'll have you know I've been working out."

"From where? McDonald's?" Frost said laughing.

Korsak glared at him as the elevator opened in the corridor leading to their
destination.

"Come on children. Play nice." Jane husked, striding towards the autopsy suite.

She pushed through the doors, a chuckle still in her throat as she was met with the
body of a gentleman under a white sheet, his chest open, skin peeled back, ribs
cracked; a few organs already on weighing scales on a nearby table.

"Oh, shit. Think I'm gonna…" Frost said, before hurrying back out of the morgue
and heading to the closest toilet.

"That kid needs to toughen up." Korsak said.

"Give him time."

It was only then that she noticed the new M.E; whose back was turned, dressed in
black scrubs, her blondish hair tied up in a loose ponytail. She had still not
acknowledged their arrival. Jane coughed before addressing her.

"I'm Detective Jane Rizzoli. I'm here with Detective Korsak who you met earlier.
I'm wondering if you have anything for us yet?" She asked, hoping her voice hadn't
sounded too pushy or bossy. She had a tendency to alienate the women she
worked with and she didn't want another difficult relationship with a medical
examiner.

She noticed the doctor's hands grip the sides of the desk in front of her, before
sliding off the blue surgical gloves she'd been wearing. Jane was beginning to get
frustrated by how long this woman was taking to actually make conversation. They
had a possible homicide to solve.

When she did turn round however, time seemed to slow down for the detective as
she became aware that this woman was deeply familiar to her. Her breath caught in
her mouth and her heart pounded in her ears as she came face to face with Maura.
She staggered back, the truth of the situation finally hitting her squarely in the
chest.

"You ok Rizzoli?" Korsak asked, as he saw Jane stumble slightly.

"I…yes." She said, quickly, her eyes never leaving Maura's.

Sensing the need to ally Jane's fears about them meeting, she took a few steps
forward, past the body and extended her hand.

"I'm Doctor Maura Isles." She said, her voice professional, her eyes full of fear and
anxiety.

Jane took the hand offered and shook it briefly before looking away; her gaze
returning to the job at hand.

"You finished here?" She asked, curtly, her blood starting to boil in her veins.

"Almost." Maura replied, moving away and slipping into a fresh pair of gloves.

"Is it murder doc?" Korsak asked, wondering why his old partner suddenly looked
so uncomfortable.

"It could be but I may need more time." She replied, smiling over at him.

"Is it or isn't it?" Jane asked abruptly. "I'm not one for playing guessing games."
She spat.

Vince stared at her as he grabbed her elbow and pulled her back towards the door.

"What's going on?" He hissed, trying to keep their conversation private.

"Nothing ok? Nothing is going on."

"The hell it is." She said, his face firm. " I know you. This isn't like you Jane. It's
her first day. Why are you trying so hard to piss her off?"
"I'm not trying to piss her off." She said, grinding her teeth.

"Hurt her then. Geez. What she ever do to you? Just get over there and make it
right." He barked, giving her one last glance before making his way back over to
the doctor.

Jane closed her eyes and let out a deep sigh. 'This can't be happening!'

Following in Vince's footsteps she returned to the table, her gaze resting on the
heart in Maura's hand. 'That feels like mine.' She mused, trying to push down her
anger.

"Sorry. You were saying?" She said, trying to keep her voice even and business
like.

"Yes…I…er…I." Maura swallowed, suddenly wishing she could rewind time to their
first evening together so she could explain who she was. "I can confirm that the
victim had a myocardial infarction. There is also some contusion to both wrists."

"So someone was with him when he died then?" Jane stated, her gaze finally
meeting Maura's.

"There is no way for me to know that for sure." She replied, finding it hard to
function under the cold look of the detective's usually warm eyes.

"Seriously? He has bruises. You saying he did that to himself?" She shot back.

"Of course not, I'm just pointing out that I have no forensic way of knowing if his
potential attacker was there when this gentleman's heart gave out." She replied,
her jaw clenching.

"Right, ok. I get that, but from your findings 'doctor', you would have probable
cause to say that someone attacked our victim causing him to have a heart attack."
She countered, the frustration rising in her chest.

"I'm not in the habit of guessing." Maura replied, easing the organ in her hands
back into the metal basin before looking across at Korsak and continuing to address
him. "That part of the process is up to you, is it not?"

Vince glanced over at Jane quickly before answering the M.E's question. "There was
no wallet found on the body, there are signs of a struggle. I would suggest that he
died after trying to fight off his attacker." He said, giving the doctor a warm smile.

Maura relaxed a little following Korsak's words and simple gesture, and returned
her eyes to Jane's.

"My findings would indeed suggest that detective. I'll check for any skin under the
fingernails or teeth that might help with a DNA match."

"Thank you." Jane replied

"You're welcome." The doctor said, maintaining her focus.

"Let us know if you find anything. We'll head out, interview the family." Korsak
said, before heading to the door. "You coming?" He added to the brunette, realising
she hadn't moved.

"Give me five minutes." Jane said, looking into Maura's eyes.

"Ok." He said, before the sound of the door closing behind him plunged them both
into silence.

They looked at one another for over a minute before the M.E. found herself unable
to continue this way.

"Jane." She said softly.

"Don't! Just don't. How could you…how could you lie to me?" She hissed, pain
flashing across her dark brown eyes as she gripped the autopsy table with both
hands.

"I wanted to…really I did, I…" She tried.

"Yeah, I see that. How could I forget all the times you tried to tell me we'd be
working together? Sorry. My mistake." She grunted.

"Will you let me explain?" Maura asked gently. "Please?"

Jane sighed, her gaze faltering as she saw the look of panic and hurt in the honey-
blonde's eyes. Even now, even here, with all this mess, she couldn't walk away. Not
yet.

"Thank you." Maura breathed, realising that the silence was Jane's way of agreeing
to hear her out. "It all happened so fast, when we met. You told me you were a
detective, but I didn't know hat kind until after I'd said I was a doctor. People don't
like to hear about what I do. I didn't want you to think of me as some sort of ghoul.
I just…I just wanted you to know me, not the work me. I think you wanted that too
Jane. Wanted to keep me separate."

"Look how well that's going." She spat, looking down at the table to the scars
bulging on the backs of her hands.

"It was. It was going so well, and then I hoped…I just hoped and prayed we'd be
working at different precincts, that I could then tell you about my job before our
paths crossed on a case. I'm so sorry. If things could be different somehow I would
make them that way."

"You lied to me Maura."

"No I can't lie." She replied, her breath hitching in her chest.

"I think you lied about that too." She spat.

"No…no…I didn't, I just didn't tell you the whole truth. I am a doctor. I just didn't
tell you what type."
"And that makes it ok then, huh? That makes it all alright between us?" Jane said,
her eyes finding Maura's once more, as the pain of what they had shared tugged at
her heart.

"Of course not. I know I have played this all wrong." She sighed.

"Played? You make me sound like a game."

"God, I don't know what I'm supposed to say to make this better. I'm no good
at…at this. I can't seem to find the right words to tell you. You were never a game.
Never. Everything I have told you, shared with you is the truth Jane, please believe
me, please." She found herself begging as a stray tear crept down her cheek.

"I can't do this right now. I just can't." Jane said, pushing her hands in her pockets
and stepping away from the table and the beautiful woman crying in front of her.
"I'm sorry." She said, before pulling her eyes away and heading towards the door.

"Don't be. This is my fault. I really am so sorry."

The detective stopped, one hand on the door, as she heard those words fall from
the honey-blonde's lips, before she exited out of the morgue and out of harms way.

Maura watched her leave before silently making her way over to her new office and
shutting the door behind her. She peeled off her gloves, dropping them into the bin
before sitting at her desk, her head in her hands. 'What have I done? How could I
have been so stupid?' She sat and cried, grateful for the isolation her job allowed
her, feeling how easy it would be to stay down in the morgue forever, lost to her
job and lost to Jane.

Chapter 12

"You wanna tell me what the hell's going on?" Korsak said glaring at Jane as they
made there way to the car.

"I don't know what you mean." She stated, quickening her pace so they could catch
up to Frost in the parking lot.

"Yeah right. This isn't like you Jane. You were fine this morning when you arrived,
relaxed from your break and now look at you? You had nothing nice to say down
there. Dr. Isles didn't deserve that." He said sighing. "You gotta get to know people
before you show them your mean side." He added, rubbing her shoulder briefly
before tucking it back into his jacket pocket.

"I know." She replied, blankly, her mind still reeling with coming face to face with
the woman who had so quickly become a part of her life this past week.

"Is this because of…?" He started, not knowing how to continue.

"Because of what?" Jane asked concerned.

"Well, you know. It's a year, on Wednesday, since Hoyt, I just wondered if maybe it
was getting to you a little?" He pressed.

She swallowed hard, again her fingers finding the knotted flesh in her palms.
"I don't know, maybe after your weekend, being away from all this it hit you this
morning." He continued, almost at the car that Frost already had running.

"I don't know Vince. Maybe." She sighed, trying to pacify him with something other
than the truth. 'Who's the real liar here?' She thought as she slipped into the
passenger's side and belted up.

…..

They'd met up with the victim's son, comfortable with his story although they'd
checked out his alibi to be sure, before returning to the crime scene so that Jane
could get a sense for it. She had been on autopilot all morning, refusing to let the
sight of Maura working in her precinct's morgue invade her senses. She had been
good at pushing emotion down; she'd just have to do it again.

Korsak had rung the station happy to hear news that the doctor had discovered
some skin leading to a match on the system to a known drug addict. It hadn't taken
long to get him to talk, already 'jonesing' in the interview suite as he admitted he'd
just needed the money to score another hit.

The three detectives made their way down to the canteen and were greeted by
Angela straightaway.

"Janie." She cooed. "Let me fix you a sandwich. I bet you've had nothing all day.
And what about you boys? We have some lovely cakes on offer?" She said smiling,
itching to be part of the trio.

"I'm fine Ma. I'll just take a coffee."

"I'll have a cake." Korsak said, pulling up a chair as Frost placed his order too.

"Are you sure Jane? A nice sweet pastry might put a smile on your face."

"Seriously Ma, just leave it." She hissed, upset with herself at how harsh she could
be with her mother at times, but not enough to apologise today.

"So, I'm looking forward to a day off." Frost sighed.

"Lucky for you. I have a few more shifts before I can unwind." Vince grumbled,
making a few notes in the case file.

"Well let's get this written up so we can get the hell outta here." Jane added,
rubbing the back of neck.

"Oh yeah. You must be so tired after your weekend at The Cape." Frost said
laughing sarcastically.

"Fuck you. I earned that break." She replied, with a smirk, pushing the sudden
memory of happiness to the back of her mind again.

Korsak looked across over Jane's shoulder and smiled.

"New Doc's just walked in. Let's ask her over." He said, catching her eye and
beckoning to her with his hand.
Rizzoli, slumped in her chair refusing to look round, instead grateful for the fact
that Frost was sat beside her.

"Hello." Maura said, softly, her demeanour quiet and thoughtful.

"Pull up a chair. I'll get Angela to come over and take your order." Korsak said,
moving across so the doctor could sit opposite Jane.

"I don't want to impose." She said, looking down at the brunette hoping for some
kind of response, but receiving none.

"You wouldn't be. Seems only right that we get to know you as we'll be working so
closely together." He said, wanting to reassure the new M.E. that not all the
detectives were as brash as his old partner could be.

"Well, thank you." She said, as she graciously slipped in next to Korsak, her eyes
flashing back over to Jane almost instantly as she felt the brunette look her way.
She smiled, but was not rewarded with one in return.

"Here you go." Angela said, placing the tray on the table. "A tall latte for you Barry,
a Grande cappuccino with extra froth for you Vince…" She said, with a little giggle
that made Jane cringe. "And a tall cappuccino for you too Janie, oh, and I made you
a sandwich. Pastrami on rye. Just eat it, it'll be good for you."

"Ma, do you ever listen to me? I said I wasn't hungry." She replied, embarrassed at
having to deal with her mother in front of Maura.

"A mother knows best. Anyway, it'll put some colour in your cheeks." She laughed,
before giving Jane a quick pinch.

"Ma!" She hissed, her face stinging with the contact.

"And your cakes gentlemen. Now who do we have here?" She asked, flashing her
best smile at the stranger sat at the table.

"This is Doctor Isles, the new M.E." Korsak said, before taking a bite into the slab of
chocolate cake. "This is good." He grinned, with a mouthful of crumbs.

"Pleased to meet you." Angela said, grabbing her hand in both of hers and shaking
it vigorously.

"You can call me Maura." The honey-blonde said, enjoying how welcome she was
being made to feel by almost everyone.

"And you can call me Angela. I'm Janie's Mom as you'll probably have already
noticed."

"Yeah, I think she got the memo." Jane said, looking up at her with gritted teeth.

"She can be a little defensive my daughter. Now what can I get you to drink?" She
asked.

"I'll have a small white coffee please Mrs Rizzoli." She replied.
"Angela. It's Angela. And can I tempt you with a nice piece of cake or a sandwich?"

"I wouldn't mind trying one of those muffins." Maura answered, glancing over at
the collection of sticky treats on the counter.

"Of course. I'll be right back." She said, giving the doctor's shoulder a little squeeze
as she disappeared.

"You mother is lovely Jane." She said looking over at the brunette who seemed
entranced by the coffee she was cupping in both hands.

"You can have her." She grunted.

"Hey! You're mother is a very sweet lady Rizzoli. Show a little respect." Korsak said,
gesturing across the table to get her attention.

"Yes…Pop!" She smirked.

"More like Granddad." Frost sniggered.

"You watch your mouth too, unless you want to be laid out on the doc's table." He
replied, clearly not happy.

Angela returned carrying Maura's order, placing it down on the table in front of her.
"Here you go."

"Thank you Angela." She replied.

"Such a polite lady. You could learn a thing or too Janie, like manners and maybe
some better dress sense."

"For fucks sake." Jane muttered under her breath.

"Don't use that language in front of your mother. What have I told you?" The older
Italian woman said, angrily. "That's no way to make new friends either, and god
knows you could use some. Maybe Doctor Isles here could be a good influence on
you. I do love your dress." She said, her conversation re-directing itself at Maura
suddenly.

"Oh, thank you. It's a Valentino." She replied, a beautiful smile appearing on her
face; that Jane tried not to look at.

"Maybe you could take my daughter shopping with you. I keep telling her she's not
going to attract the right woman looking like that." She said, indicating the grey
pantsuit and pale blue dress shirt that Jane had on.

"Ma, please." The brunette said, a look of desperation now in her eyes, as she
silently pleaded to her mother to stop talking.

"I'm just saying." Angela then dropped her face closer to the detective's as if
wanting to have a private conversation. Sadly her volume didn't drop accordingly as
she continued. "She's so pretty Janie, and a doctor too. You should ask her out."
She stood and smiled at Korsak and then Maura before heading back to the food
counter and the police officer that was stood waiting.
"Jesus." Jane hissed, pushing her half empty cup away. "Could my day get any
worse? I'll see you later." She said, getting up and leaving the café without a glance
backwards.

"Poor Rizzoli." Frost said, chuckling. "I'm glad my Mom doesn't work here."

Maura for her part felt genuinely upset for the detective, as she had heard every
word, just as her two colleagues had. But somewhere in her mind she felt a warm
thrill at how Jane's mother would clearly approve if they were indeed to date. 'But
that is very unlikely now.' She sighed, suddenly not wanting anymore of her coffee
either.

"You ok doc?" Korsak asked, hearing the exhale of breath next to him.

"Yes, thank you Vince, I'm just a little, overwhelmed I think." She replied, warmly
smiling across at him.

"First day jitters. We all had them. Frost gets them whenever he sees a dead body."
He teased.

"Not cool, man. Not cool. I am trying you know."

"Maybe you should try immersion therapy. Studies show that completely
surrounding yourself in a phobia can actually help assist the brain to develop better
coping mechanisms. I would be happy to try that with you sometime." She offered.

"You reckon it could work?" He asked, interested, desperate to get over his
embarrassing need to vomit every time he saw anything too gory.

"It worked for me, so we could definitely aim to initiate the same response from
you." She smiled.

"What were you afraid of?" He asked, curiosity getting the better of him.

"People." Maura said, matter-of-factly. "Live ones."

…..

Jane hadn't bothered to look up when Korsak and Frost returned to their desks.
Instead she was attempting to complete her notes on today's case so she could get
the hell out of the situation that had somehow been made worse by her mother's
presence.

She mentally kicked herself, trying not to hate Frankie for suggesting she took the
job in the café. She knew her Mom needed the company and that she enjoyed
being part of the larger 'police family' but seriously, she could strangle her about
now. 'That comment would have been humiliating enough without my history with
Maura. What must she think of me now? Actually, why am I still bothered?' She
mused, her mind battling itself with unanswered questions, memories, feelings, the
touch of the doctors mouth against her own as she pressed against her. 'Fuck!'

It was eight in the evening when she completed her notes, offering to stay later so
Korsak and Frost could get home a little earlier. Slipping her suit jacket back on she
opened her desk draw, putting her phone, money and keys in the pockets, before
stepping out into the corridor.
The station was fairly quiet, as she stood alone by the elevators, her back pressed
against the wall, her thumbs drumming against the paintwork. Pushing off she
headed through security, signing out and jogging down the steps before she came
to halt, her heart pounding too fast again.

"Just go and get in you car." She muttered to herself, finding her feet reluctant to
move in any direction. "Oh, for god's sake!" She cursed, turning on her heel and
returning to the precinct.

"Forgotten something Rizzoli?" Officer Reynolds asked at the gate.

"Kind of." She replied, chewing on her lip. "You got the log out list? I need to check
something." She stated, waiting for the clipboard to be in her grasp.

Once she had it she scanned down, flicking over the page and seeing her name at
the end. "Guess I have. Sign me back in." She husked, going through the
procedure and heading back to the corridor, punching the down button on the
elevator. She waited, nervously, biting at her fingers as she listened to the slow
clanking sound of the metal lift rising to her floor. Once inside, she leant back
against the cool steel cursing herself for her inability to be disloyal, all the while
fear clenching at her chest.

The morgue lay ahead of her, the lights off except for the one she could see
glowing softly behind the drawn blinds in the medical examiners office. She paused
briefly at the doors, taking a deep breath before pushing them open and entering
the cleaned, scrubbed room. The smell of disinfectant was fairly strong, as she
walked with a sense of purpose to the wooden door in the corner.

With a quick flick of her fingers through her dark curls, she knocked lightly, not
knowing if she'd rather get an answer or none at all.

"Come in." Came the soft voice inside the office, that suddenly made the brunette's
heart quicken its already fast pace.

Opening the door and closing it behind her, Jane turned and stood by the exit, her
eyes finding Maura who was in front of her desk.

"Jane." She said, softly; a hint of surprise in her tone, but her face was warm, a
smile forming across her lips as she took in the sight of her detective.

Jane pushed her hands in her pockets, just for something to do with them before
taking a hesitant step closer. The M.E. rested casually on the edge of her desk, her
heels giving her the height to do so, as her own palms squeezed the wood tightly
beneath her as she waited for what felt like an eternity.

"I came to ask you…" Jane began, clearing her throat to regain her control. "I came
to ask you how your first day in your new job went?" She said, keeping all hints of
sarcasm out of her tone; the promise she had made Maura burning in her head.

The honey-blonde opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out. 'Did I expect
her to break her promise? I may have misjudged her again.' She thought, losing
herself in the brunette's dark eyes.

"Penny for them?" Jane said, surprising herself at how much she actually needed to
know the answer to the question she had asked.
Maura smiled, her mind flashing back to the last time they had started a
conversation with that very statement. "I've had better." She replied, smiling softly,
wanting Jane to be the one who guided this.

"So you've had worse then?" The detective asked, shifting her balance onto her
other foot, her eyes still staring at hazel-green ones.

"Actually…no." Maura sighed. "But I only have myself to blame for that." She
continued, looking down at her shoes.

Jane stood silently before her looking the new M.E. up and down, almost losing
herself in the beautiful curves perched against the desk; the same curves that had
felt so perfect in her arms the night before.

"Thank you." Maura whispered, no longer able to bear the silence in the small
room.

"For what?"

"For keeping your promise to me." She replied, forcing her gaze to meet Jane's
again.

"I never break a promise." She answered, unsure where this whole situation was
leading; now she was down here alone in the morgue with no distractions. 'You've
kept your promise now leave. This was too much before today. You should never
have gotten involved. Now look where you are?' Her mind spat at her. "But I guess
that's why you asked me to make it huh?"

Maura nodded, worrying her bottom lip between her teeth. Jane found her eyes
drawn to the simple gesture, her heart clasping at the memory of how that lip had
felt between her own teeth as she'd claimed her mouth so hungrily.

"Figures." She sighed, looking away at an African mask on the wall. "Well I'm glad
you got through it at least. Korsak and Frost are quite taken with you. They're hard
to please, so you'll do ok here, in case you're worried, with the whole 'being around
people' again thing." She said, wanting desperately to do the right thing even if it
was for the woman whose time she had enjoyed, whose life she had shared and
opened up to. It was for Maura, not the new M.E.

"They both seemed very nice. Your mother too." She added, regretting her words
immediately as she watched Jane visibly flinch.

"Let's not go there." The detective mumbled, moving back towards the door and
opening it. "I'm going to go." She said, glancing back up at the honey-blonde who
had pushed away from the desk.

"Jane?" She asked, gently, her voice full of need, of questions, suddenly devoid of
any type of logic.

The brunette stayed her course, her hand squeezing the handle tightly in her grip.

Maura walked towards her slowly, their eyes fixed, as she saw Jane swallow hard as
she arrived next to her. "This is your fight or flight reflex kicking in." She said;
shaking her head, suddenly annoyed at how she was about to quote science to
avoid the necessary words that needed to be spoken. "Sorry. I start to ramble or
talk too literally when I'm nervous." She said, smiling, a blush colouring her cheeks.
"I really don't have the right use of language to say what I know I need to Jane. I
don't believe in wishes because it's futile but right now I just wish I knew what to
say or do to make this ok." She said, sadly, her fingers reaching for Jane's hand on
the door.

It was snatched away immediately.

"Don't touch me." The brunette said, her tone cold even though her words had
been muttered.

"I'm…sorry." Maura said, pulling her hand away, wiping at the tears now forming in
her eyes. She took a step back, allowing the detective space to leave.

Jane didn't look back as she made her retreat through the morgue and finally back
into the night air outside the station. Only then did she feel she could breathe; her
face flush with adrenaline, her heart aching with regret.

Author's Note: Thank you so much for all the great reviews, adds and
messages you guys are sending me. I'm so pleased you're sticking with my
story, even through all the angst. I promise it will be worth it!

This is quite a short chapter.

Chapter 13

"What have we got?" Jane asked, snapping a pair of gloves in place as she entered
the lounge area of the crime scene in an upscale Bellevue Hill neighbourhood in
West Roxbury.

"Not sure. Wanted a second opinion." Korsak said, looking up at her.

"That bad huh?"

"Yeah."

Maura glanced up at the brunette from her position knelt by the settee and smiled
softly before standing fully and turning her gaze to the man taped and bound in
front of her.

Jane let her gaze wander over her form fitting dark blue skirt and loose white
blouse before making her way round the piece of furniture. 'Nothing like a grisly
murder to ease the tension.' She mused.

"What do we know?" She asked, her voice dropping a register as she addressed the
M.E. that was examining the neck wound.

"The incision is clean, professional. No jagged edging around the point of entry
would seem to suggest the use of a fine knife or scalpel." She said, her fingers
pushing against the fleshy pulp of the victim.

"Time of death?" Jane continued, her eyes scanning over the scene.
"Labs will reveal more but I would say between six to ten hours." She replied, her
gaze falling on the detective who was now tracing her hands over the duct tape
around the victim's wrists.

"Bound, wrists, ankles, knees. Gagged using the same tape." She muttered. "Got a
name?" She asked her old partner.

"Dr. Martin Yeager. His wife Gail is missing."

"Well to do couple, man posed, wife missing." She said, noting the position of the
chair opposite facing the dead body, before stooping down in between the sofa and
the coffee table. She drew her hand under the bottom of the expensive looking
piece of furniture and pulled out a cup and saucer before standing and facing
Korsak.

"Is he out?" She asked, feeling the bile rising. "Is the surgeon out?"

"Checked already. He's safe behind bars. It could be a copycat."

Maura moved away from the scene standing closer to the male detective and
catching his eye as she registered what they had stumbled in to. Her instincts
however were screaming to get Jane out of there as quickly as possible and make
sure she was safe, but knowing she had no choice but to watch the scene unfold.

Jane handed him the evidence and watched it drop into a zip lock bag before
turning the dead man's face away from her and noticing the stun gun marks in his
skin.

"He was tazered. Look here behind the ear. That detail was never shared with the
press." He said, her heart clambering to escape its confines. "He trained an
apprentice. Jesus. Have you scanned the chair yet?"

Korsak grabbed the equipment and ran the light over the fabric, highlighting semen
stains.

"So he raped the wife and made the husband watch. Just like Hoyt." She continued,
walking past Korsak and Maura before flicking her gloves into the bin located at the
front door.

Stepping out onto the lawn she breathed deeply, her lungs trying to catch hold of
any clean air she could get. Anything to replace the decay that now seemed so
prevalent in her lungs. She felt the hand on her shoulder before she turned and
came face to face with Vince, the M.E a couple of metres behind him.

"You should have warned me." She hissed, her voice louder than she'd intended, a
uniformed officer glancing in their direction.

"I'm sorry Jane. I needed a fresh, unbiased pair of eyes on this." He replied, giving
her shoulder a final squeeze. "Let's head back to the station. I'll get a uni to drive
yours back. I'm not letting you out of my sight."

"Korsak, I…."

"No arguments Rizzoli. Not this time. We're parked over there." He said, gesturing
down the driveway, and handing her car keys off to a cop out front.
Maura followed behind, her pulse racing, understanding so clearly after Jane's
Saturday night confession, just how much this must be affecting her. 'I wish we
were ok. I wish I knew she could come to me. I just want to hold her so
desperately. And here I am pointlessly wishing again.' She sighed, as she opening
the back door to Korsak's car, watching Jane slip in next to Vince.

"We'll get the bastard Jane. Don't you worry." He said, pulling out of the main gate
and onto the road.

The brunette didn't answer. All she could do was think and feel the deep ache in
her hands.

…..

"You find anything else on the body?" Jane asked; slamming into the morgue,
almost causing Maura to almost drop the clipboard she was holding in her hand.
She looked up at the detective, her eyes meeting ones full of fear and purpose.

"A scalpel was definitely used. Both the carotid and jugular have been completely
severed. From reading the autopsy reports on Hoyt's victims, his incisions were
much cleaner. More precise."

"So maybe he didn't get long enough to train this guy then?" She said, almost to
herself.

"Or his skills simply don't match the level required for that type of technical detail,
yes." She replied.

"Anything else?"

"The marks on his neck I can confirm to be have been made by a stun gun as you
suspected. It would have given the assailant plenty of time to restrain the victim
before continuing with the assault." She said, her voice soft.

"He needed him awake and alert before he started on the wife." Jane grunted,
angrily.

"We're still waiting back for DNA from the semen collected at the scene. I'll let you
know when I have the results or if I find anything else to help you." She added,
smiling at the brunette before she headed round the table.

"Thanks." She replied, turning to leave, suddenly regretting not asking Korsak to
come along with her.

"Jane. I'm so sorry. This can't be easy for you."

"I'll be fine." She answered, her voice rough.

"I'm probably the last person you want to spend time with right now, but I'm here
for you. Anytime. Just remember that. I'm still the same person."

The brunette looked round and met the hazel-green eyes with her own tired ones
for several moments, her mouth opening but her mind not allowing her any words
to use. Instead she managed a warm smile before slipping quietly out of the
autopsy suite.
Maura watched her leave, placing a hand against her own chest and feeling the dull
ache beneath it. Medically she knew a heart couldn't actually break. She'd never
understood the expression, but then she had never really used that organ for
anything other than keeping her alive. But now, alone with her work and the need
to help bring Jane's nemesis to justice she was beginning to find another reason.
The same reason she had had to get to know the dark haired detective and hold
her when she had cried. She knew what it was. She'd know all along truth be told,
after logically dissecting the time they had spent together since meeting in the
store.

It was love.

Author's Note: I'm not a fan of Agent Dean, so he won't be staring in my story!

Disclaimer: Still not mine.

Chapter 14

Jane's meeting with Hoyt had been terrible, the strain visible on her face as she
drove to the location where Gail Yeager's body had been found.

"See one. Do one. Teach one." She had said to the restrained psychopath
restrained to the metal table as she'd entered the interview room. "Who did you
teach?" She spat, regretting her tone, knowing that her anger would feed his
addiction for her. The whole experience had provided them with nothing. Only Hoyt
reaped the benefit, a sickening glint in his cold blue eyes as he'd whispered her
name, his tongue scraping across his teeth.

She shivered, pushing down the fear and overwhelming memories of her night
pinned to the floor under that man, as they pulled into the wooded area containing
the body.

Gail was stretched out almost serenely, placed on the forest floor and carefully
covered in leaves as if they were keeping her warm. Her eyes were open and
glazed, staring upward.

"She almost looks peaceful." Maura said, already there examining the body. "Why
didn't he cover her?" She asked, brushing a few strands of blonde hair from the
victim's face softly.

"I don't know. Maybe he wasn't done with her." Jane replied.

The M.E. stood and motioned for the body to be taken back to the morgue before
turning back to face the two detectives. "I'll do all I can." She said.

Korsak smiled. "Thanks Doc. I just don't get this though Rizzoli. Hoyt's female
victim's weren't found like this."

"No. No they weren't." She mused, her mind grabbing at the facts, turning the
evidence over in her head. "Could you run a wet prep too?"

Maura caught her eye, her brow furrowing a little. "It's not standard procedure,
but…"
"I know that, I just have a gut feeling." She replied, the thought turning her
stomach.

"You do know that your intestines have no ability to process information?" She
asked sweetly.

Jane glared at her. "Seriously? You want to go all 'Google' on me now. Please,
just…just run the damn test." She said, before pushing back through the yellow
tape.

She sighed, angry with herself for upsetting the brunette again.

"She's just stressed." Korsak said, seeing the sadness on the M.E's face. "Scared
too, not that she'd admit it." He said, holding his hand out so Maura could use it to
step over a fallen tree. "She was never like this before Hoyt. Yeah she was always
tough and a little insensitive at times, but damn, she was so funny and full of life."
He said staring ahead, clearly lost in his memories of the detective.

"She's very strong, considering what she has been through." Maura replied,
choosing her words carefully.

"She is, but you didn't see her that day. The look on her face, the pain in her eyes.
I'd never seen her cry before, it broke my heart." He said, wiping what she could
only assume to be a tear away from his cheek before continuing. "She says she got
a new partner for a change you know, but I'm not stupid. She just doesn't want to
be around me after that." He said sadly.

"Nobody likes to show their vulnerability detective. It's basic animal behaviour. It is
deemed to lower your position in the pecking order, so to speak. Jane would have
feared you no longer seeing her as capable of performing her role or being able to
protect you after you had seen her like that."

"Maybe, but you know what?" He said, turning to meet her eyes. "She's still the
best detective I ever worked with. Youngest ever to get her badge, did you know
that?"

"No, I didn't." She replied, feeling a sudden wave of pride for Jane.

"She could have trusted me. She could have trusted me to still have her back."

"I think it's pretty obvious she still does Vince, even though she works with Barry.
You can see how much you mean to her." She soothed.

"Thanks." He said, pushing forward and back to the car, where Jane was sat
waiting.

"I'll meet you both at the station." Maura said, smiling over to the brunette briefly
before making her own way through the wood.

…..

"I've found some carpet fibres on the body but they don't match any at the crime
scene." The M.E. said to Rizzoli and Korsak. "The fibres are tougher so I'm running
an analysis with car fabrics." She continued.
"Ok, that could get us something." Vince said. "Any hits on the semen?"

"Nothing came up in CODIS. Sorry." Maura said frustrated.

"So we got squat." Jane mumbled, perching on the counter.

"Not quite. You were right about ordering the test. It's positive."

"So not only is this guy a rapist and a murderer but he likes to screw dead people."
Korsak said, disgusted.

"That would explain why he left her out there. He wanted to be able to visit her
whenever he felt the urge." Jane answered.

"Sick fuck."

"Language detective."

"Sorry Doc, I'm just so…angry."

"Would you mind getting me a coffee? I haven't managed to have one since
breakfast." Maura asked politely, watching Jane out of the corner of her eye
rubbing at her hands, seemingly lost in her own world.

"Sure. I'll go grab us all one." He said, with a soft smile, leaving the two women
alone.

Maura sighed, before moving a stool over and positioning it in front of the brunette,
their knees touching. Carefully she took the scarred hands in her own and placed
them palm up on lap.

"Maura." Jane said in a whisper, her eyes closed.

She didn't respond, instead focusing on one hand at a time with a gentle massage,
easing the tissue, and stretching out her long fingers to relieve the tension. It took
a few minutes for the detective to relax, her arms flexing, her mind screaming to
pull away. Her overwhelming need to feel something other than the panic racing
through her veins made her give in to the doctors ministrations, however, enjoying
the warmth spreading through her body.

Maura for her part kept looking from those beautiful strong hands now in her care
to the face of the woman so close to her that she longed to kiss again; to feel her
warm breath caress her cheek as she held her close. She swallowed, relishing every
moment that Jane was giving her, taking it all in, in her photographic
memory. 'Every touch might be my last.'

When Jane did open her eyes she looked down at Maura's head, her gaze clearly
working with her fingers to sooth her aching hands. 'She feels so good. How does
she manage to make me feel better whilst making me come undone? Why does it
have to be this way?' She sighed, causing the M.E, to look up and meet her eyes, a
warm smile across her lips.

"Is this ok?" She asked gently, continuing to hold the hands in on her lap, her
thumbs now making soft circles in her palms.
"I…"

Before she could respond, Korsak re-entered the morgue, three coffees in his care.

Jane pulled her hands away and jumped down quickly needing to regain some
control and a lot of distance between herself and the doctor. Grabbing her drink,
she took several long sips, trying to calm her breathing.

"Your Mom is worried." Vince said, passing Maura her coffee with a smile.

"She worries every day. Today is no different." The brunette said, trying to fool
herself into believing that was the case.

"Just go see her later." He said, reaching for the phone vibrating in his pocket.

"Fine." She replied, flashing a glance over at the honey-blonde who was busying
herself at the sink, as she listened to her old partners conversation.

"Korsak." There were a few beats, before a look of panic crept into his eyes. "You
what? When? We'll be right down." He said, sliding the mobile shut.

"What?" She asked, placing her cup on the side.

"It's Hoyt. He's escaped."

Jane felt the room spinning, her hand barely managing to grip the edge of the steel
table as all the breath escaped her chest. "He…He's out?" She stammered, a cool
sheen of sweat forming on her brow.

"Twenty minutes ago. We got the video downstairs. We need to go." He said,
resisting the need to reach out and touch her, knowing that his gesture would be
misconstrued.

"I…yeah." She muttered, managing to walk and following Korsak to the door,
before turning to Maura.

The M.E. held her gaze, her eyes devoid of pity, the emotion that Jane had felt
certain would be residing there. Instead all she saw was a mixture of fear and a
desire to help.

"You can, er, come too if you're not too busy." The brunette said, needing the
closeness that she had felt only moments ago.

"Of course." Maura said, removing her lab coat and hanging it up. She gave her
detective the warmest smile she could, wanting her to feel the connection that she
knew after their brief interaction, was not lost to them, before following them both
upstairs.

The video was tough to watch. Hoyt had over powered guards in the infirmary
section of the prison killing them with a scalpel. He'd somehow managed to fake
appendicitis.

"This is the part I don't get." Cavanaugh said, pointing to the screen and watching
the final section before rewinding it again. "What's he doing?"
The film showed Charles staring at the camera, a rye grin etched across his thin lips
as he drew the blade across the palm of his hand before holding it up.

"It's a message to me." Jane husked, arms wrapped around her body. "He's trying
to get my attention.

"I want uni's on you at all times Rizzoli. Do you understand?" He continued.

"Ok Sir."

"Korsak, organise the cover and get police over to her apartment now."

"On it." Vince said, grabbing his phone and making his way to the bullpen.

"If this is too much for you I can have you reassigned." He added.

"I know him better than anyone." She replied defensively.

"Which is maybe why this isn't such a good idea."

"No, which is why I will be the one to catch him."

"Ok. Understood. You need anything, you come to me." Cavanaugh concluded,
before leaving Jane and Maura alone in front of the screen; the freeze-framed
image of Hoyt staring back at them.

"Do you need anything?" The honey-blonde asked softly.

"I need him back behind bars or dead." She replied coolly.

"We'll get him Jane. We will." She added, placed a hand on the detective's forearm.

Korsak burst through the doors.

"We need to get to your apartment Jane. It's been broken in to. Come with us Doc.
We may need you."

The brunette grabbed her keys from her desk drawer and hurried after Vince,
Maura at her heels.

The drive over was quick, taking a squad car and pulling up outside her apartment
block.

"Anyone hurt or inside?" Korsak asked the officer at the door.

"No sir. Just signs of forced entry. Lab techs are up there now."

Jane's door had been completely torn off the hinges, the wooden splinters and
panels littering the hallway.

Frankie was there to greet her, pulling her into his arms.

"I'm so sorry Janie." He said, clearly angry. "Your neighbour Marissa called it in.
She'd been out for groceries during the break in.
"Thank god. She could have been hurt." Jane said, her eyes scanning past her
brother and inside. "Jesus." She hissed.

The furniture had either been slashed or broken. Drawers had been pulled open,
contents littering the rooms, food and drink strewn across the kitchen and dripping
down doors. Even the bathroom had been destroyed, the shower panel smashed,
glass shards covering the floor, pieces of mirror in the sink.

"You need to see if anything's been taken." Korsak said, looking around. "Joe's ok
by the way. Frankie found her in the stairwell. She'd obviously slipped out."

Jane smiled weakly, thankful at least that her pet was safe, but struggling to cope
with the knowledge that Hoyt's apprentice had been in her home.

Maura stood in what remained of the living room, forcing her eyes not to tear up at
the devastation in her wake. This was not how she had imagined seeing the
detective's house for the first time, but she tried to consider how it would have
looked, piecing together the life that Jane had lived there.

"We found something." One of the lab techs said, heading from the bedroom.

"What is it?" Jane asked, her heart beating faster as the anxiety crawled through
her veins.

She followed him back into her room, Korsak, Maura and Frankie following behind.

"This room is still intact." Vince said, in surprise.

"That's what we thought." The young man said, before closing the door behind
them.

Attached to the back of the wood was a series of photos all time stamped, all
showing Jane over the past week.

The brunette sat on the end of the bed just staring at each image, her mind
processing. 'Me finishing a run outside the store. Entering the precinct the next day.
With coffee outside on the phone. Leaving Maura's after dinner on her street. At the
crime scene talking to Maura on my mobile. Leaving Maura's after I slept on the
sofa. Packing my car to go to The Cape. Returning home on Sunday night. Smiling
on my way into work. Oh god. He knows about Maura. He's telling me he knows.'

Running from the room she pushed past another lab tech and into her bathroom,
retching into the toilet, her knees being forced against broken tile and glass. She
didn't feel the pain, she just needed to get the sickness out of her; needed to
empty the last bit of control she felt she had left of her life. 'How can I protect her
when I couldn't protect myself? I should never have gotten involved. This is all my
fault.'

Managing to control her breathing down, she flushed the toilet, freshened her
breath and made her way back to her bedroom to face her colleagues. 'What should
I tell them?'

"You ok?" Korsak asked.

"Yeah…just had to check something. I'm fine." She lied, probably realising that they
already knew the truth. If they did no one questioned her, much to her relief.

"You know where any of these were taken?" He asked.

"All of them. Seems like this guy has been following me this past week." She
replied, her eyes finding Maura's to see if she had registered the same thing. If she
had, she was maintaining an appearance of calm.

"Hoyt obviously wants you to know he's watching."

"Comforting." Jane added.

"I've called Frost in. He's on his way."

"You should have left him to his day off."

"He's your partner. He should be here." Vince said. "We need to find you someplace
to stay." He continued.

"She can always stay with me?" Maura said casually, hoping that Jane wouldn't be
upset at her public suggestion. 'We're only supposed to have known each other for
two days, and everyone can see she doesn't actually like to be around me. Will this
gesture look odd?' She thought sadly.

"That's a great idea actually." The brunette said, looking at Korsak first, before
meeting the M.E's surprised gaze. "That's if you don't mind of course?" She added
softly with a smile.

"I, er, no. Of course not. You would be more than welcome." Maura said, her brow
furrowing, not really understanding why her offer had been so readily accepted, but
so pleased that it had been, regardless of the unpleasant circumstances.

"Thanks Doc." Vince replied, warmly. I'll make sure we have officers outside. We'll
need to have full access to your house, entrances and exits, the usual. I'll get hold
of Frost and tell him to head over there now. Jane? Get packed while I get the
address."

Both Rizzoli's grabbed a couple of bags from her closet, shoving various articles of
clothing and toiletries inside, Frankie just pleased that he could help.

"We'll place a couple of officers inside your apartment just in case Hoyt or his
apprentice decide to return here."

"I'll stay." Frankie said. "I want to help."

Jane smiled weakly; her only concern now was how to keep Maura safe. 'If he
thinks we're a couple he'll hurt her to get to me.'

"I'll drive us back to the station. You ok to drive Jane back to yours Doc, if I follow
on behind?"

"Of course." Maura said, offering to take a bag from Frankie as they headed
through the chaos and back out onto the street.
"Let's go." Vince said, getting into the car before watching the brunette hug her
brother goodbye.

"Take care Janie."

"You too. No heroics, you got that?" She said.

"Yes boss." He replied with a grin.

Chapter 15

"How you doing?" Frost said, greeting Jane on Maura's driveway.

"Ok. Is the property secured from the outside?" She asked, concerned.

"Yeah. We were waiting on Doctor Isles to show us in, then we can get everything
set up."

"It has a full alarm system, with sensors in all rooms that can be individually turned
on or off as well as links to the garage and the guest house. The garden is well
fenced with a high stonewall and flood lights that would alert most of the street to
anything entering it that was larger than a cat. My father insisted on the best when
I moved in." Maura said, as they entered, followed by uniformed officers.

"Good. That'll save a lot of time." Barry said, motioning for two of his team to
secure the upstairs rooms. "I'll get you to talk me through the alarm later as I'll be
staying here tonight." He added, walking in to the lounge behind Jane, who was
already checking through the downstairs, gun in hand.

"There's no need to stay." His partner muttered entering the exquisite kitchen she
had enjoyed eating in. "I can take care of myself."

"I never said you couldn't, but I'm staying all the same."

"Damn it Frost! I mean it." She said, turning, holstering her weapon. "If you insist
on being here then stay in the car. You're in plain clothes. It could help." She
added, trying to take the aggressive frustration out of her tone.

"The guest house is made up Barry, if you prefer? That way you would be able to
cover the rear of the house." Maura continued, trying to sound helpful, mindful of
Jane's feelings.

"That sounds better. Ok. But uni's will be posted outside. Cavanaugh's orders
Rizzoli."

"Yeah. I got it." She hissed, angry that yet again Hoyt was making her a victim.
This time though he was pulling someone close to her into his trap too. That
thought was making her sick with fear.

About thirty minutes later, after everyone was certain the house and land
surrounding it were safe, Barry made his way to this location for the night after
checking he had a radio connection with Jane.
"Keep this with you. See you in the morning." He said, before making his way
across the garden, the lights illuminating the area for a short time before plunging
the outside space into darkness again.

Jane sighed, locking the kitchen door, feeling the silence wash over her. Maura had
taken some coffee out to Crowe and his partner and was securing the front, tears
streaming down her cheeks.

"Maura?" Jane asked, moving quickly towards the M.E. placing her hands gently on
her shoulders. "What's happened? Are you ok?"

"It's nothing, really." The honey-blonde replied, brushing at her cheeks.

"It doesn't look like that to me. Talk to me." She said softly, moving a hand to lift
her chin up slowly, their eyes meeting in the soft glow of the lounge.

"I…I heard them talking." She started, her voice shaky.

"Who?"

"The men outside by the car. I shouldn't let it bother me. I wouldn't have in the
past. I had got so used to people's judgements and comments. They never affected
me. Maybe it's because I've taken time away from work, away from anyone who
could possibly hurt me. I don't know." She sniffed.

"What were they saying?" Jane asked again, gently, hating to see Maura cry.

"They were talking about…about my house, my things my cars. Insinuating that

because I have money that I am somehow a spoilt, rich bitch. They even know my
nickname. I thought maybe it would be different this time; that I would fit in here,
but I think I was fooling myself."

"Fucking Crowe." The brunette cursed, under her breath. She hated that guy. "It's
easy to say Maura, but you can't let that prick get to you. Its just words. Korsak
and Frost already think of you as part of the team."

"And you Jane? What about you?" She asked, her hazel-green eyes full of emotion
and need.

"I…I think you'll be a perfect asset to the department." She replied, wanting to say
more, but her stubbornness wouldn't allow her to forget the deception she still felt
she had endured. "What was your nickname anyway?" She continued. "I'll tell you
mine if you tell me yours?"

"Queen of the dead." Maura stated, feeling Jane's hands leave her shoulders and
run gentle down her arms to take her hands. The warm touch was electric and
suddenly she no longer cared about the words that had hurt her.

"Hey, at least they think of you as royalty." The brunette said with a smile. "I was
called Roly Poly Rizzoli when I was a kid."

"Because you were overweight?"

"I was just, stocky, you know, cos of the Italian food and the sports and stuff." She
replied with a shrug. "It's not like I held on to any. Ma says I look like a drainpipe
half the time. 'I wish you'd get some meat on your bones Janie. No one is going to
find that attractive. Everyone likes something they can hang on to.' Geez." Jane
said, after impersonating her Mom to a tee.

Maura laughed. "I liked your mother. I found her refreshingly honest."

"You can have her." She grunted. "Let her embarrass you for a change."

"At least yours actually talks to you; notices you're there. Mine? Well, you met her."

"Sorry. I wasn't thinking." The detective said, feeling guilty.

"It's ok Jane. I reconciled myself with that a along time ago. I don't need anything
from her."

Jane squeezed her hands once before letting go and dropping her gaze to the
walkie-talkie clipped to her belt.

"Frost. All ok out there? Over." She said, feeling the need to check their safety,
maybe because of how vulnerable Maura now looked stood in front of her, or
maybe to move away from the awkward space that could come between them.

"Yeah. All good here Rizzoli. Try and get some sleep. Over."

"You too. Over and out."

"Would you like a warm drink to take up to bed Jane?"

"I'll take a coffee. Thanks."

"You know, caffeine is the worst thing you can consume before trying to sleep.
You'd do much better with a herbal tea." Maura suggested, switching on the kettle.

"I hate tea."

"I might be able to find you some hot chocolate? I keep some in for Katie." She
smiled.

"Sure, ok." Jane replied, perching by the counter as she watched the honey-blonde
preparing their drinks; letting her gaze wander over her body, remembering how it
had felt in her arms as they had drifted off to sleep at The Cape. 'Now I just have
to keep it safe from Hoyt and his apprentice.'

"I was surprised you said you'd stay here, with me." Maura said, placing the two
steaming cups in front of them, and sitting next to the detective, their arms almost
touching.

"I had to." Jane replied, her voice low, her eyes watching the chocolate swirls in her
drink.

"You had to? I don't understand."

She sighed deeply, keeping her voice calm so as to not alarm the M.E. any more
than she had to. "The photos. Did you see the time stamps?" She asked.
"No, I'm sorry. I just saw that they were all images of you. I…I knew you had been
sick. I just wanted to, to take care of you. I know I haven't got that right
after…after not telling you about my job, but nothing has changed for me. I know
how this is affecting you and I want to help." She said softly, placing her hand over
one of the brunettes.

"It's not about any of that." Jane replied, a touch of anger to her voice that she had
not intended to be there. "The first photograph was taken outside the store on the
day I met you, moments before in fact." She looked up to meet Maura's eyes,
looking for the recognition to appear in them. "Each one after that captured me
either talking to you on the phone, or leaving your street, even packing for the
weekend together. Hoyt wanted me to know that he knows about you. Do you
understand?" She asked, talking the honey-blondes hand in her own.

"Surely he would have taken pictures of us together, or followed us to the beach

house. Maybe its just co-incidence Jane?"

"You're a scientist. Do you honestly believe in co-incidence?" She asked, with

scepticism.

"No. No I don't. You're right. I just would have thought it would be easier to
capture us together."

"He's cleverer than that Maura. Hoyt wouldn't have wanted his apprentice to get
too close. He'd want me to figure out the connection, not have it obviously thrust in
the face of everyone at the department. No. This is personal. It always is with him.
It's just about him and me."

"Then why does it matter if he knows about me?" The M.E. asked, her brow
furrowing.

"He wants to destroy me Maura. Not just my body, but also my soul. He wants to
slowly take me apart using anything he can to hurt me."

"Why not your family, your friends, your partner then?"

"You know his MO. He takes couples. If he believes you are my…" Her words failed
her, not really ready to be having this conversation after everything that had gone
on between them since walking into the precinct the day before, but having to.
"…my girlfriend, then you would be the perfect person to use. Those photos are to
show me that you will be his target."

"Oh god." She said, her head starting to spin, as she felt her hand being clutched
tighter. "That's why you're here? To protect me?"

"I can't leave you on your own. This is all my fault. If I hadn't have pursued this,
this, 'thing' between us, then you'd be safe right now. I'm so sorry, but I promise
you Maura, he won't get a chance to touch you." She said, her eyes staring softly
into hers.

"No Jane. No it isn't. It's his fault just like it was before. As for pursuing some sort
of a relationship with me, I'm so glad you did." She replied, reaching up and
cupping the detective's face in her free hand. "You have no idea how lonely I've
been, until you. Until this past week."
"I will protect you." The brunette said, her cheek relishing the thumb caressing it,
as she tried to resist closing her eyes and leaning into the touch even more.

"I know. I know you will. You're strong. You're a great detective, I've seen that
already, and you will find him. Let me help you." Maura said; leaning in closer, as
her gaze fell to the soft lips she was so desperate to kiss again. "Let me protect you
too."

She closed the gap between them, her nose nudging Jane's as their foreheads
pressed together. She sighed, rubbing her thumb along the brunette's lips, feeling
the soft moisture and the tingle it elicited inside her. "I've missed you so much."
The honey-blonde whispered, before lowering her mouth to the detectives.

"Maura." She sighed, her whole body melting at the close contact and at the words
of comfort she'd needed to hear since learning of Hoyt's escape. It would have been
so easy to respond, to give in to the crashing waves of desire that were wrapping
around her heart, but she pushed away, the M.E's lips brushing against her cheek
instead. "I can't do this. We can't do this." She said, her hands falling once more to
her shoulders, this time to hold them both apart.

"I don't understand." She replied, her need so great.

"This is why I don't…shit." She hissed, in frustration. "This is why I don't get
involved. I can't risk anyone else; don't you get that? I can't lose someone to him,
to anyone, because of my job."

"And no-one else has a say?" Maura responded.

"I guess not, no."

"So as a grown adult I don't get to make my own decision on this? I don't get to
chose whether or not I want to take that risk by being with you?" She continued,
her anger rising to the surface as she shrugged Jane's hands from her body.

"It's not your choice to make."

"The hell it is! You have no right to tell me who I can and can't have a relationship
with." She said standing quickly and walking into the lounge.

Jane followed. "I know that Maura, but I get to make my own choices too, and I
chose to be alone."

"And how was that working out for you Jane?" She hissed; her eyes dark with
purpose.

"Fine." She grunted, refusing to make contact.

"You're adept at lying, it seems like you've had plenty of time to fool yourself too,
but it doesn't work on me." She replied, her tone cooling a little. "Shutting yourself
off, turning people away at work, at home, nightmares every night, fearing the
closeness your body craves. Doesn't seem like fine to me."

"You know nothing about me!" She screamed, her hands balling into fists at her
sides, as their eyes flashed together.
"I know enough it would appear. My words have clearly had an effect on you."
Maura countered.

"No you're just pissing me off. Jesus! I'm just here to keep you safe, nothing more.
We work together."

"Hoyt, work, those things aren't important. Tell me you don't want me? Tell me you
don't feel this electricity between us? Tell me you don't feel calmer and safer when
I'm touching you." The M.E. said, stepping back into Jane's body space.

"I…It doesn't matter what I think or feel."

"Then what does matter? Tell me?" Maura pressed.

"Just keeping you safe. That's all that matters to me." She whispered, her heart
beating violently.

"More than yourself Jane? I matter more than yourself?" She said softly.

"Yes." She breathed.

"Because we have something." She answered. "Because you feel it too, in here and
here." She said touching a finger to the brunette's head and chest briefly. "You told
me you felt something for me after we kissed, do you remember?"

"I know, but…"

"But you think it's all changed now because of him, because we work together,
because you're worried about my safety? It hasn't Jane. It hasn't. I'm still here."

"I told you not to wait. I told you that." The brunette said quickly.

"And I told you there was nowhere I'd rather be because you're worth it. Whatever
you want I will give you, unconditionally. I said that too. Tell me what you want
Jane and it's yours."

The detective looked deep into the beautiful eyes transfixed on her own. The pull
between them was undeniable, a force stronger than she had felt before. Right
there in that moment she wished more than anything that she could lock the world
away and simply love Maura, like her heart was willing her to. 'I know I could love
you. I know you could be the one, which is why I will save you from this, from me,
from the pain I will cause you further down the line. You will thank me one day.'

"I want you." She said softly, watching the M.E's lips curl into a warm smile at her
words before taking a step nearer to her. "I won't deny that. I won't lie to you. It
still doesn't change how I feel. I won't risk you, for this. I won't bring you into my
world to have it tear you apart. I'm not strong enough. That is my choice Maura.
Mine." She continued, seeing the honey-blonde's face change because of her words.
"I'm sorry. My life before was easier. I wish we could have met then. Maybe if I'd
met you instead of…instead of her, it could all have been better. I can't change the
past."

"No but you can take control of the future." Maura interjected, wondering whom
this mystery woman had been. "No matter who hurt you I won't."
"I actually believe that." The brunette said, smiling gently. "But I will hurt you."

"You can't predict the future Jane. We make our own choices and walk our own
path. This doesn't have to be complicated, or fast. We met a week ago. Let's just
see where this leads? That's what you wanted on Sunday. Let me be what you want
me to be, for you." She almost pleaded, her feelings so alien to herself as she
spoke.

"Just…just be my friend. Can you…can you just be that for me?"

Maura felt a sudden pain in her chest on hearing those words. 'She wants friendship
and I want her to be my first relationship, my last too. After closing myself off to
life now all I want is to live it, with her. I don't know what to do. What do I do?' Her
head was racing as she finally found the words she hoped would be suitable,
without denying herself what she wanted.

"You have me Jane. Never forget that." She said, retiring upstairs to bed.

Chapter 16

Jane watched Maura as she disappeared up the stairs, her heart still beating wildly
in her chest. Stood alone in the empty lounge, hearing the distant sound of the
M.E. above her, she felt a solitary tear slip down her cheek and onto her lip. Tasting
the salt with her tongue, her eyes fluttered shut, aware again of her fingers
worrying the scars that burned each hand. 'A year tomorrow. A fucking year, and
he's out, this time with help. How can I do this again?'

Her brain wouldn't settle as she paced the lower rooms, checking and re-checking
doors and windows. She knew she would not sleep tonight, not while ever the
honey-blonde was in her care.

Finally settling, she sat on the chair by the open fireplace, feeling the soft texture of
the fabric brush under her palms. From that position she could see the hallway and
the bottom of the stairs as well as the entrance to the kitchen past the dining area,
a perfect location for every available way in. She would be ready.

Maura meanwhile showered, always enjoying how the warm water washed the day
off her, the smell of the morgue that seemed to hang on her body like an extra
skin. She sighed as she massaged the shampoo into her scalp, letting the suds drift
down her lithe body and swirl away into the drain at her feet.

Her mind could not stray away from the dark haired detective guarding her, as her
body still pulsated from the brief contact they had shared. 'Friendship'. That was
the word that kept swimming through her head and clawing at her heart. She'd
never actually had a friend. No one that she could actually recall spending any real
time with or sharing her thoughts with. She'd always wanted that; a someone to
turn to in times of need; joy or sorrow. Jane could be that person, but she knew it
would never be enough. This was the first time in her life she had desperately
wanted a friend so she call and ask 'what should I do?' She had told the brunette
she would be whatever she needed, but in truth that would be easier said than
done. She simply felt too much for her already. This was the first time she had felt
anything for anyone and she was damned if she was going to give it up. 'Failure is
not an option. I will be her friend, but I will show her so much more because she
feels this too. It's too strong to walk away from, for either of us.' She mused,
turning the shower off and wrapping herself in a dark grey Egyptian cotton bath
sheet.
Maura took her time getting ready for bed. She enjoyed the routine of drying her
hair, then applying lotion to her legs, arms and finally body, before slipping into a
white silk slip and panties. She stood before her long mirror and admired the sight
of herself for a moment before dabbing some perfume on the pulse points on her
neck and wrists, enjoying the expensive scent that pervaded the air in her
bedroom. 'If Jane wants a friend I'll be one but I won't make this easy for her.' She
concluded. 'I'm stronger than she gives me credit for and one of us needs to take
control.' She smiled at her reflection, a glint of determination in her eye. 'I'll show
her she can have everything she needs in me.' A warm rush of arousal crept down
from her chest to the barely covered spot between her legs that almost ached to be
touched.

Flicking her hair back to add some volume, she walked down the stairs and
seductively sashayed her way into the lounge towards Jane who was sat in her
chair looking her way. She couldn't help the smile that formed on her mouth as she
watched the detective's gaze wander up from her naked legs, past the lace trim of
her low cut slip and over and up to her chest that was pressed snugly into the silk
before eventually finding her eyes. She licked her lips slowly before speaking;
enjoying the noticeable affects her look was having on the brunette.

"You're coming to bed." Maura stated; making it clear from her tone that this was
not a question.

"I'm fine here." She said, her voice low and deep, swallowing hard at the vision in
front of her.

"No you're not. You need to sleep Jane. How else are you going to be able to
protect yourself and I if you're not alert? Bass is secured in the kitchen and I will
set the alarm for downstairs. The house is surrounded by police so there is no
excuse." She continued, placing one hand on her hip as if for emphasis.

"I won't sleep anyway." She replied, her stubborn streak kicking in.

"Well you can try. If nothing else you'll be comfier. After all, if you're here to ensure
my safety then is it not better to keep me in your sights?" She added, a rye grin on
her lips.

Jane sighed deeply, she was tired and fraught with the day's events, and Maura's
chair wasn't really what she would call comfortable.

The honey-blonde took the detective's failure to respond straight away as a sign of
agreement and proceeded back to the stairs with a glance over her shoulder.
"Come on." She said, waiting for the brunette to get up and make her way after
her.

She led them both to her bedroom ensuring that Jane was fully inside before
closing the door behind them.

"Er, I should stay in the guest room." She said to Maura, her mouth dry as she
stared at the luxurious space and the king-size bed ahead of her, covered in deep
red cotton; the top folded back. The headboard was a rich dark wood, heavily
engraved with a beautiful picture hung above it that Jane guessed to be an original
judging by the obvious texture to the paint. The drapes by the window were also a
deep red, the walls a cream wallpaper, with a soft floral pattern subtlety detailed in
it. A few candles were lit and illuminated the room with a gentle glow along with
the light coming from the ensuite. There were two sliding doors in one wall that she
assumed was the wardrobe, her mind swimming with all the possible expensive
outfits and shoes that lay inside.

The honey-blonde turned back round and answered, without hesitation. "Nonsense.
You'll stay in here with me. The room is more than big enough and I've never had a
sleepover before. It would be fun." She smiled, before turning on her heel and
slipping under the covers, her back against the headboard, her eyes fixed on Jane,
almost daring her to challenge her decision.

The detective sighed, resigning herself to the situation, her brain reminding herself
of Maura's understanding of her need for friendship. 'This is what it would be like
sharing a bed with my sister, if I had a sister.' She mused. 'A very hot, undeniably
sexy sister, that given another time or place I would be engaging in something
other than just sleep with. God!' She sighed again, unclipping her gun and badge
and placing them on the small table by 'her' side of the bed.

Maura watched her intently as she proceeded to remove her belongings followed by
her belt and shoes. The brunette met her eyes briefly before turning round and
unbuttoning her work shirt to reveal a vest below. She draped the clothing over the
back of a nearby armchair along with her belt, slipping her footwear underneath,
trying to keep the M.E's immaculate room in the same condition.

"Aren't you dressing for bed?" Maura pouted, as she watched Jane fold back the
covers to sit down. Hoping to catch sight of the naked legs that had haunted her
fantasies since the beach house, she was disappointed that her dark trousers were
still in place.

"I want to be ready." She replied, angling the un-holstered gun for easy access,
should the need arise.

"Of course." The honey-blonde said, pleased at least that she had gotten the
detective back in bed with her again.

"Shouldn't you, er, blow out the candles or something?" Jane asked, looking around
the room, trying not to allow Maura's perfume to infiltrate her senses any further.

"I like them, don't you? They're romantic and for the purposes of tonight they at
least allow you some visibility detective." She teased, shifting closer to the brunette
as she laid her head on the pillow. "Rest. Please. Lay down and close your eyes."
She whispered, running her fingertips down the length of the tanned arm beside
her, feeling the rise of goose bumps forming along her journey, knowing the effect
she was invariably having.

Jane for her part, shivering under the undeniably sensual touch, found herself
falling back against the bed, her head close to the M.E's as she stared up at the
ceiling, allowing the slow caress of her arm to continue.

Maura turned fully onto her side, moving the duvet over the brunette before
brushing her fingers over her skin again, as she rested her leg partially over Jane's
almost instinctively. She smiled to herself as she watched her detective, enjoying
the soft rise and fall of her chest under the tight vest, the gentle pulse in her neck
as she breathed, her strong features clearly focused on whatever thoughts were
happening inside her head. She couldn't help nuzzling her face into the warm dark
curls that tickled her face, unable to help her nose from grazing down the long
neck, her eyes fluttering shut as she breathed in Jane's unique scent. She was
aware too of the wetness pooling between her legs with a desperate need to be
sated as she pushed a little closer.

Jane lay back enjoying the contact; needing something to connect with. The only
thing that had made her feel alive in the past forty-eight hours was the knowledge
that she was being hunted. It was fear keeping her heart beating and she was sick
of being its prisoner. Only Maura had made her feel safe and had enabled her to
still her mind enough to succumb to sleep, and regardless of her need to keep the
honey-blonde at bay her need for comfort was greater. A little guilty at using her
like that, it didn't stop her relaxing, or pulling away as she felt the M.E's breath
against her neck as she settled into her further. Her hand was now tracing small
patterns over her toned stomach and Jane's eyes flickered shut under the
ministrations. Her own arm was trapped between her side and the soft silk of
Maura's negligee. She found her fingers fluttering against the fabric, brushing back
lightly against the warmth of her covered thigh.

"It's a year tomorrow." The detective said in a low deep whisper that seemed to
echo in the candlelight. "That's why he's out."

"Jane." Maura said with a delicate sigh, a puff of air warming the brunette's neck.
"We will catch him."

"I know. I have no choice, I'm just…I just don't want anyone else to get hurt
because of me."

"You have a team around you. You have me now too. Together we are safe. All of
us. Try and rest. Tomorrow is almost here and you need to be ready." She
whispered, unable to resist placing a delicate kiss on the brunette's cheek before
resting against her once more. "I won't leave you. I won't ever leave you."

Those were the last words Jane heard as she surrendered in the arms of the only
person who had ever made her feel safe.

Chapter 17

Maura wasn't sure what woke her from her deep slumber, but she stretched,
allowing her limbs to crack the last remnants of sleep that clung to them. She
smiled deeply as she looked across at Jane who was resting peacefully beside her.
Their legs were tangled together and the honey-blonde couldn't suppress a low
moan as she felt long fingers twitch against her naked skin. Somehow in the night
the detective's hand had found it's way under the soft silk slip covering her lithe
form and was resting just below her breasts. Her nipples ached as they strained
against the flimsy fabric, mere inches from the pleasure they sought.

Carefully looking below the duvet it was apparent how their bodies had instinctively
found one another, seeking the contact they craved. Jane's body was almost on top
of her left side, her clothed knee pressed softly against her panties, with Maura's
leg trapping it tightly. Her negligee had risen up to just above the brunette's hand,
revealing her naked stomach. She kept her eyes focused on the detective's face as
she dropped the duvet and let her hand dance over her toned flesh and the long
fingers burning against her, pushing them up slightly so they could touch the
underside of breast. She felt a little guilty for using Jane to satisfy her whilst she
lay sleeping, but the need for stimulation was proving too great as she bit down
hard on her bottom lip. She could smell her own arousal and when the detective
moved in her sleep and her knee nudged Maura's clit she couldn't stop her back
arching up at the much needed contact between her legs. The sudden movement
caused the brunette's hand to ride up and over her erect nipple, and she moaned
aloud, her eyes resting on the full lips she longed to taste.

Keeping her back arched to maintain the contact on her heaving chest, she ran her
hand down her body and into the top of the white lace that housed her burning
need, her fingers slipping straight to her wet clit that was already throbbing from
Jane's unintentional stimulation.

Remembering the last time she had masturbated barely a week before, the
detective's name on her lips as she brought herself to orgasm, was almost too
much as she looked across at the woman pressed against her, her finger circling
faster with every breath she took. Would it be so wrong to climax lying next to her
now, asleep in the safety of her bed? She bit down harder on her lip, the pain
almost too much to bear as her mind struggled against her bodies' desire, her eyes
watching Jane intently. Before she could question herself any longer, she felt the
wave hit her, sudden and intense, her heart pounding in her ears as she came hard
and quick under her own fingertips, pushing hard against the body trapped between
her naked thighs. Shuddering and tensing she relaxed against her hand, easing her
back back-down against the mattress, stifling a moan as the detective's touch
slipped past her aching nipple again, and returned to its previous position.

Maura's breathing was erratic now, her pulse bouncing under her skin as her eyes
flickered shut. She had been unable to prevent the longing she had awoken with,
and now behind her own eyelids, hidden from the woman that aroused her with
even a look, she felt guilt wash over, cooling the heat that had gathered across her
skin in the afterglow. She removed her hand and extracted herself from the
detective, turning her back to her as she sighed hard against her pillow, a tear
wetting her cheek.

But Jane had other ideas as she felt herself being moved. Suddenly cold, her arms
empty, it seemed that sleep would not allow her to not seek out the M.E who
seemed to fit so perfectly. Maura felt her warm body push against her, a hand
moving her honey-blonde hair over her shoulder, the fingers dancing over the skin
it found before finally resting across her stomach and pulling her into a tight
embrace. She could feel Jane's breath on her neck, her lips brushing softly against
her as she heard a deep sigh of contentment escape the brunette's mouth. She
smiled, wiping the tears away before entwining her hand with the detective's,
taking pleasure in the knowledge that at least 'slumbering Jane' needed her as
much as she did.

…..

Jane awoke with a long yawn as she found herself 'starfished' across Maura's
luxurious bed, shocked at how easily she had obviously slept again in her company
despite the day's events. Her head flew up looking for the M.E but was disappointed
to not find her.

Sitting up she slipping back into her shirt leaving it loose before padding downstairs
and to the rich smell of coffee that was permeating the house.

"Hey." Frost said, looking up from his position at the kitchen island.

"Hey yourself." She said, unable to stifle a yawn.

"You slept well." He continued, with a grin.

"You been watching me?" She smirked, her eyes finding Maura, pouring a drink for
her.

"I was told." He winked, with a look she couldn't quite place.

"Here you are Jane. I put a fresh pot on for Barry and I. Bagel?" She offered,
sliding the buttery breakfast item under Frost's nose.

"I'm not hungry." She replied, watching her partner tucking into his food. "Would it
be ok if I used your shower?" She asked, noticing how immaculately dressed the
M.E already was, donned in a pair of charcoal trousers and a black off the shoulder
cashmere sweater that clung in all the right places; her hair and make-up perfect,
her heels adding to her captivating appearance.

"Let me show you where everything is." She smiled, a flirtatious smile on her lips
as she led Jane back up stairs and into her ensuite.

"Towels are in the cupboard here." She gestured towards a glass-covered cupboard
in the corner of the room. "The shower is easy to use. Temperature dial at the top
right. Just turn it accordingly. It's quick to register the change. The buttons below
are linked to the jets in the walls. There is also a mist setting too. Just play around
with what you like best detective. It's quite a satisfying experience being naked and
wet, so take your time. I'll see you downstairs." She teased, as she brushed her
fingers lightly down the brunette's cheek before pulling the door closed behind her.

Jane stood alone in the bathroom swallowing hard at the obvious sexual
connotations implied by the honey-blonde, her body flush with arousal. She
stripped quickly ignoring the need to feel something again after so long. Maura had
awakened her senses and the burn inside was getting harder to ignore, but as
much as she wanted to take the time to reconnect with herself, it would have to
wait. Her mind was already filling up the void inside with images of Hoyt and what
this day would bring.

She showered, ignoring all the fancy buttons but relishing the heat the water
provided and the scorch she had become so used to. Her skin raw with pain she
stepped out onto the cool tile, her toes curling against the cold contrast. She'd
learned how to get ready with minimum effort as it enabled her to get to work
faster. It all helped with the control she needed to keep in place. Today was no
different.

Two more uni's had been called to watch Maura's house during the day and the rest
of the team headed back to the station, Jane tagging along behind, her eyes
focusing all around her for anything that looked unusual or out of place; something
to suggest that Hoyt was nearby. Signing in she headed straight for the coffee
shop, her mother yet to arrive for her shift, grateful not to have to have the
awkward 'a serial killer's after me' chat so early in the day. 'Hopefully Frankie will
have filled her in.' She mused.

Rounding the corner, drink in hand she saw Korsak, Maura and Frost just inside the
bullpen, but it wasn't her colleagues that caught her attention. Detective Crowe was
leaning against the wall sipping his drink and laughing loudly with two officers who
were clearly amused by something.

"So anyway, she has a fucking Porsche. I kid you not, the toffee nosed bitch. What
the fuck she thinks she's doing here working with us grunts."
"What did you say?" Jane said angrily, causing Crowe to spin on his heels.

"Don't get your panties in a twist Detective." He grinned, his eyes appraising her
roughly.

"You two, clear off now unless you want to be managing traffic for a month." She
hissed.

The men looked between them and shuffled away, still unable to stifle their
laughter however.

"Bug up your ass Rizzoli?"

"Watch your mouth and your manners Crowe."

"Or what?" He pushed, stepping off the wall, his voice loud as he followed her to
the bullpen.

She met his gaze.

"You really don't want to know, trust me on that."

"I don't know what your problem is, unless me talking about your new little
girlfriend has got you all riled up?" He replied, downing the last of his coffee,
crushing the paper cup in his fist.

"Fuck you Crowe." She spat.

"I'd rather not. Everyone knows where you've been, but I wouldn't mind fucking
your M.E preferably over the bonnet of her car. You can watch if you want Rizzoli.
Maybe you'd learn a little something about how to satisfy a woman." He answered,
right up in her face.

Jane reacted instantaneously, throwing her hot drink at him before following it with
her fist, connecting it sharply into Crowe's jar, as he was trying to claw at the
burning liquid covering his skin. He staggered back, slipped and fell hard onto the
cold floor. She was on him in a flash, managing to get another punch into his nose
before she felt strong arms around her waist dragging her off and restraining her.

"Get the hell off me!" She screamed.

"Let it go Jane. He's not worth it." Frost said.

"No, but she is!" The brunette responded quickly, not registering how that would
sound.

"You're a fucking psycho Rizzoli!" Crowe said, getting to his knees, blood pouring
from his nose. "I'll have your badge for this you god damn dyke!"

Korsak stepped past Jane and pushed up to the now standing and bloody detective
before speaking to him.

"You won't do a thing if you know what's good for you unless you'd like the three of
us to press charges against you for sexual harassment towards Dr. Isles here, not
to mention the discriminatory language you used against Detective Rizzoli, so back
the hell up. I mean it." He grunted, his finger jabbing into Crowe's chest as if to
emphasize his point.

Reluctantly and with one last mumble of 'bitch' he walked away, cradling his face
and his ego.

Frost let go of Jane and she pushed away from him before turning to face them.

"He's just a prick Janie. Don't let him bait you." Korsak said, rubbing her shoulder
briefly.

"It wasn't about me this time though." She replied, not allowing her eyes to meet
Maura's, suddenly feeling so vulnerable and transparent.

"Hey, if I'd have heard him talking about the Doc like that I'd have done the same
thing." He said with a smile.

"Me too. The guy's been asking for a smack in the mouth." Frost said.

Jane forced out a small smile and finally looked up at the honey-blonde, wincing a
little as she clenched and unclenched her left fist, feeling the after effects of the
fight taking its toll.

"Thank you." Maura said softly, with a look of concern on her face.

"Yeah. No problem." She replied quickly. "I'm just gonna go clean up." She said,
before making her way to the ladies bathroom down the hall and locking the door.

Sighing, she stared long and hard at the reflection staring looking back at her, as
she tried to cool her hand under a stream of cold water. It hurt like hell.

"Jane?" There was light tap on the door and she saw the handle being tested. "Are
you alright in there?"

Turning off the faucet she leaned across and allowed Maura entrance into the small
space.

"Let me see." She said softly, waiting for the detective to show her, her hand.

"It's nothing." She replied, as she held it aloft for scrutiny. She couldn't help the
hiss that escaped her lips however, when the M.E. brushed across her knuckles and
then straightened her fingers out.

"You've not broken it at least, but it will need time to heal. I have some cream."
She added, producing a small tube of antiseptic from her pocket. "I thought you
might need it. It will sting." She said, before slowly rubbing the cool ointment
across the hand held in her own, ensuring that her touch was as delicate as
possible.

Jane sighed, her anger finally dissipating under Maura's care.

"Did you mean it?" The honey-blonde asked, almost in a whisper, her hazel-green
eyes finding their home in the brunette's. "That I'm worth it?" Her caress faltering.
"Yes." The detective breathed.

"Nobody has ever fought for me before." She said, saddened by the truth of her
admission.

"Well they should have." Jane said, her heart beating faster again, aware of how
close they were standing and the sudden intimacy between them both that had
arisen seemingly out of nowhere.

"Maybe no-one else considered me worthy enough." She sighed, remembering all
the times she had been bullied and excluded even by her own parents.

"I won't let anyone speak about you like that or treat you in a way that isn't
appropriate."

Maura sighed, her gaze dropping to the strong hand in her own, her ministrations
changing from one of medical care to a need to simply touch the soft, olive skin
under her fingertips, her thumb brushing over the raised scar.

"You always make me feel so safe, so secure, like I'm the only thing that matters in
these moments."

"I won't let anyone hurt you Maura, not while ever I have breath left in my body."

"Oh Jane." She sighed, pressing herself against the brunette, wrapping her arms
around her tightly.

Jane melted in to the warm embrace, seeking comfort in the soft blonde hair,
breathing in the essence of her perfume and feeling it flood her veins with a
mixture of both calm and fear.

"He shouldn't have said those things about you. He had no right." She said
protectively, as she placed her damaged hand gently on the Maura's shoulder, her
thumb rubbing against the soft fabric.

"I'm used to it. Like I told you last night Jane, people have always managed to
judge me by my money or my ineptitude when it comes to interacting with others.
I'm just different."

"You're wonderful." The detective said in a single breath that escaped before she
could censor it.

Maura looked up, their noses so close. She found Jane's eyes again. "I…I'm
wonderful?" She asked, tears forming faster than she could imagine.

The brunette held her gaze, swallowing hard and fighting against the honesty of her
heartfelt confession but needing to reassure and protect the honey-blonde, over her
over-riding her need to run.

"You are." She husked.

The M.E. brought a hand up to the detective's cheek, unable to help herself from
smiling as her heart fluttered wildly in her chest.
"God Jane. You're making this so difficult." She sighed, her thumb ghosting across
her soft lips.

"What's difficult?" She breathed.

"Not kissing you. Not leaning forward and pressing my mouth against yours. Not
tasting you on my tongue again, breathing you in." She said in a whisper, brushing
her nose against the brunette's cheek. "I ache for you Jane. I want you so badly."

"Maura." She said; her voice low but full of yearning.

"I know you need this. I can feel your heart against my chest, your fingers
clutching at my body. You make me want to live." She continued, her lips teasing
across the detective's inhaling her breath, before she moaned deeply unable to
suppress her desire. "One kiss. Just one kiss Jane. Please. Kiss me."

Jane took Maura's bottom lip in her own and sucked on it gently, unable to stop;
promising herself it was just one kiss. Just one.

"Oh god." The M.E. sighed, before her mouth was captured in the sweetest kiss she
had ever had, letting her detective take control. She felt their tongues connect
briefly as the brunette licked hers along her upper lip, before slipping inside and
savouring the very essence that she had to offer. Maura felt swept away by the
intensity. There was nothing heated about Jane's kiss. It wasn't fuelled simply by
uncontrollable passion or arousal. It was full of need, a need to belong, to reassure,
to protect, to live, to love. And that was exactly how the honey-blonde felt as she
opened herself up and savoured everything Jane was giving her in that moment.

As the detective slowed the kiss, she breathed deeply, the taste of Maura in her
mouth. "Friends don't kiss like that." She said huskily, their lips still teasing one
another.

"I wouldn't know. I haven't had a friend before you." She answered, nipping at her
mouth with a deep moan.

"Then you'll just have to take my word for it." She smiled, breathing the M.E. in.

"I guess so detective." She replied, kissing her softly again.

"I don't know what I'm doing." She sighed.

"Taking what you want, what you need."

"I'm giving you mixed signals Maura." She muttered against her warm mouth.

"I'm not going anywhere. I'll be your friend Jane, in whatever capacity you need."

"This isn't right. I'd be using you."

"All I know is that I want to be with you all the time, talking, touching, holding one
another. I want it all I won't deny it. I can't. After everything you did back there for
me, and then hearing your words in here, I needed this kiss. I needed you and you
were there for me. I won't push this. I won't push you Jane. Thank you." She
replied, resting her forehead against the brunette's. Thank you for making me feel
so very special."
"I meant every word Maura, but I won't hurt you."

"Let's just take every day one step at a time. I'm here for you. Today will be hard,
but when it draws to a close you'll have my arms to unfold in if you need them."
She said, softly placing one last kiss against her detective's lips, before taking a
step away. "We should get back or Vince and Barry may send out a search party."
She smiled, finding Jane's eyes.

"Sure. Let's go." She replied, pushing away from the sink and following Maura back
to the bullpen to face the day she had been dreading for a year.

Chapter 18

The day seemed to drag on and on with Jane following up on leads with Frost and
Korsak, whilst Maura went back over the autopsies to see if there was anything else
she could glean. Jane had insisted on an officer staying in the morgue at all times,
simply stating that none of her team should be alone as they could be used as a
pawn in Hoyt's game.

The M.E. had excused herself mid-afternoon and stepped into the cafeteria for a
much-needed break.

"Dr Isles…Maura. How lovely to see you again. Coffee?" Angela said from behind
the counter.

"That would be lovely Mrs Rizzoli, thank you."

"Please call me Angela." She smiled. "Is Janie with you?"

"No. She's out with Vince and Barry."

"Is she doing ok?" She asked, a worried expression on her face.

"I think she is handling herself incredibly well considering." Maura stated warmly.

"When Frankie called me I just didn't know what to do. That man…that monster
hurt my daughter so badly. The idea of him finding her again…" She stopped, her
voice cracking.

Maura placed her hand over Angela's, squeezing it gently. "Jane is an incredible
detective. So are the men and women she works with. Hoyt will be back behind
bars in no time." She said softly, hoping her words would somehow sooth her.

"I hope you're right. I don't think Janie could take anymore, not after last time. It's
a year today you know, since it happened."

"She told me. It must have been an incredibly difficult time for you."

"It was terrible. She just shut down; pushed us all away. She wouldn't let me touch
her. Her own mother. She was off duty for three months and when she came back
it was like nothing ever happened." She sighed.

"When people live through extreme trauma quite often we close our minds off to
the parts of our brain that remember the event. It's a way to self-preservate; to
survive."
"I miss her." She gulped, wiping an errant tear away. "She had it all, well except
for my grandchildren, and now…now she just seems content watching her life go
by."

"It won't be forever Angela. Something good will happen for her I'm sure of it."
Giving her hand one last squeeze, before pulling away.

"You really think so?" She said, hopefully.

"She certainly deserves to be happy." Maura said smiling.

Angela nodded before turning and pouring out a fresh cup of coffee. "Milk?"

"Yes please."

"Here you go honey. This is on me."

"Oh no. I couldn't really." The M.E. replied.

"Don't be silly. It's been so good talking to you."

"Well thank you. That's very kind." She said, turning to leave.

"Do you mind if I ask you something?" Angela said, wiping down the counter top.

"Of course not." Maura said, finding comfort in the warm drink pressed in her
hands.

"Are you, you know, a lesbian?" Mrs Rizzoli whispered, as a group of officers
ushered past them and out into the precinct.

"I am. I'm just not sure where this conversation is headed." She replied, a little
confused.

"Are you single?"

"I…er…it's complicated." She settled on, feeling her cheeks flush.

"Well, I know my Janie has never thanked me for interfering with her love life, but I
just think you'd be perfect for her!" She cooed. "And a doctor no less. Beautiful and
clever just like my daughter."

"Oh." Maura said, unsure what else to say.

"I've embarrassed you haven't I? I'm sorry."

"No, it's fine, really. I'm just a little taken aback." She replied kindly.

"She's not your type huh?" She shrugged. "It's not like Janie ever makes much of
herself these days."

"No Angela. Your daughter…Jane is…she's gorgeous actually, but working with
someone you're dating isn't for everyone." She answered, trying hard not to lie but
also remaining faithful to what she thought the brunette would want her to say.
"I get it." She chuckled. "You're biding your time." She continued, tapping her
nose. "I won't say a word."

Before Maura could say anything in response, a customer placing an order

interrupted them. She excused herself, Angela giving her a little wave. 'What was
that?' She mused, unable to repress a smile as she made her way back down to the
morgue.

…..

"Fuck!" Jane cursed, slumping into her chair and kicking her feet up on the desk.
"Another god damn dead end."

"Don't sweat it. Something will come up." Korsak sighed.

"Don't sweat it? Don't sweat it? Jesus! Do you ever hear yourself?" She hissed,
flashing him a dangerous look.

"Hey. He just meant we'll get them. Just like we do on any other case." Frost
added.

"This isn't just any other case though is it? We all know what this guy is capable of
and now with Hoyt in the picture too…anything could happen."

"I'm gonna check with Dr Isles and see if anything else has come up." Korsak said
with a shrug.

"She'd have called." Jane sighed.

"Worth a try." He said, heading out of the bullpen.

"You wanna talk about it?" Frost said; the two of them now alone.

"What do you think?" She replied, raising an eyebrow.

"Guess not, but look? You know I'm here right, if you need anything?"

"Yeah, I know." She smiled, pulling her phone out of her pocket and seeing the
unanswered message she'd received from Frankie. "I'm gonna ring my brother. I'll
be outside."

"Stay visible to the desk clerk."

"Yes Mom." She husked, striding out of the room and heading for the exit.

"You leaving for the day?" Officer Reynolds asked.

"No such luck. Just want some air." She replied casually.

"Ok then. I'll be right here if you need anything."

Jane bit back a response, hating that everyone was treating her like a victim; like a
woman who needed protection. 'I have a gun and I know how to use it. I can take
care of myself!' A flash of stubborn pride pricking at her.
She rung her house phone, knowing that Frankie had posted himself there; his text
indicating that he was taking some time to try and fix the place up a little with the
help of a couple of cops on leave. The dial tone rang out clicking in to her own
answer phone message.

"That's odd." She mumbled, selecting his mobile and calling that. No reply.

"Shit!"

Before she could think she found herself sprinting down to the car park, ignoring
the cries of her name by officer Reynolds that echoed down the street. 'Please be
ok. Please let him be ok.' All this time she had focused on her safety, on Maura's.
Not once did she consider that Frankie might be in danger.

Her mind was a blur, as was the short drive to her apartment block. She pulled up
outside, tearing out of the vehicle and into the hallway that led to the stairs. Taking
two at a time, gun in hand she headed to her door, easing the key in the lock and
meeting resistance. 'He must have changed them.' Out of the corner of her eye she
saw her neighbours door ajar, light cascading into the darkened corridor. Pushing
the wooden panel with her foot, she slipped inside, her eyes scanning around.

"Marissa?" She hissed, securing each room and corner; fear trickling down her back
like a cloak.

Entering the bedroom she saw blood soaked sheets drenching the mattress and
pooling onto the nearby carpet. A man was kneeling on the floor, replacing medical
equipment back into a bag. He grabbed his chest as he noticed the gun.

"Whoa! You think you could lower that?" He said, getting to his feet.

"Not before you tell me who you are and what you are doing here." Jane replied,
pointing the weapon directly at his head.

The man slowly reached for his badge and hesitantly held it out for her perusal.
"I'm an EMT. Marcus Davies. We were called here because a woman had been
stabbed. My partner and a police officer have just taken her body down to the
ambulance." He replied, lifting his bag onto his shoulder.

"She's dead?" The brunette asked, tilting her gun a little.

"Sorry. Did you know her?" He asked kindly.

"She was my neighbour. Who called this in?"

"The same cop that's with her now. Rizzoli I think he said. My partner took the call.
Do you think you could lower that now?" He said, gesturing towards the weapon.

Jane eased it down and slipped it back into the holster.

"Why did you move the body?" She asked angrily. "You know the protocol."

"I'm sorry, we thought we could do more for her if we got her in the ambulance.
I've not been on the job long."

"Fuck! You've tampered with a crime scene."

"I'm sorry." He muttered, shifting uneasily in front of the detective.

She sighed deeply, knowing that shouting wasn't going to solve the problem or
bring Marissa back. "We need to secure the area. Can you step out please?" She
asked as calmly as she could.

"Sure thing." Marcus said, moving past her in the doorway.

"I need to speak to the officer that found him." Jane said as they walked back into
the hallway, praying that Frankie hadn't made a mistake that would cost him his
career.

"No problem. Maybe you could identify the body for us while you're there." He
suggested.

She nodded, following the EMT down the stairwell and back out into the cold night
air. "I need to call this in. Just give me minute." She said, stopping on the path.

"I'll meet you by the ambulance." Marcus said with a smile.

Jane grabbed her phone and rang Korsak. "It's me. Listen. My neighbour Marissa
has been found stabbed. She's dead. Frankie called it in…yeah…I'm about to talk to
him now. You need to get Maura over here…no, the body is in the ambulance..."
She said, continuing towards the open vehicle and the body bag up on the gurney.
"The EMT's moved her…no, I don't know why. Someone will lose their job over
this…listen, just get the team over here and I'll be waiting." She said, ending the
call and stepping into the back.

With trepidation she grabbed the zip of the body bag, hoping her friend had at least
been granted a swift death. It always made the job worse to lose someone you
know.

She wasn't aware of Marcus moving behind her, pulling the door to a little, or the
tazer he removed from his jacket.

As the zip lowered her heart caught in her chest as Charles Hoyt stared back at her,
a grin plastered across his steely white face.

"Hello Jane." He whispered, as she felt the jolt of electricity pass through her body,
her muscles in spasm as she dropped to the metal floor twitching; blackness
encasing her.

Chapter 19

Car doors slammed as Korsak, Frost and Maura arrived outside Jane's apartment
block and hurried inside the building.

"Where was the ambulance?" Frost asked as they entered Marissa's lounge, the
M.E. slipping on a pair of latex surgical gloves.

"I don't know. Try Rizzoli's cell again." Vince grunted, pushing in to the bedroom
behind Maura.

"There's a lot of blood. Either the killer hit a major artery or we're looking at
multiple stab wounds." She said, examining the bedding. "I need to see the body."
"This doesn't make any sense." Korsak whispered to her, glancing over at Frost
stood away from them on the phone. "She said she'd meet us here. That the body
had been moved by the EMT's."

"What are you thinking?" Maura asked, anxiety rising up inside her as she
swallowed down her deepest fear.

"And where is Frankie?" He continued, his mind racing, not registering the question
posed to him.

Grabbing a pair of gloves from the M.E's kit he started moving round the room,
opening drawers and cupboards, looking for anything that could help.

"No answer." Frost said, re-entering the bedroom. "It's just ringing out."

"Activate the trace. Now." Korsak said, as he wrenched open the last section of the
sliding wardrobe door. "Holy shit!"

Sprawled across the carpeted floor, tucked against shoeboxes, was the lifeless body
of Marissa; a mass of blood matted her hair, her dead eyes staring wide and vacant
into the room beyond. Her clothes were soaked red; droplets already dried on her
naked arms and upturned palms. A metallic smell permeated the enclosed space as
Vince stepped back, the real horror of the situation punching him in the gut.

"The body was never in the ambulance. He has her." He stammered, bile rising in
his throat.

"Jane." Maura whispered, her heart in pain.

…..

Her body ached. She was cold and something damp was sticking to her face. She
felt movement; the motion of the vehicle under her travelling to an unknown
destination. Her eyes stung as she slowly opened them, becoming reacquainted
with her surroundings. The ambulance. Marcus. Hoyt. The pain in her body as she'd
fallen.

Groaning she tried to stretch out, but felt the tug of restraint around her ankles and
her knees as she rolled onto her side. Her lips felt sore against the sticky confines
of tape pressed over her mouth. Her hands were bound also, cutting into her wrists
as she tried to prise herself free. Frantic now, she flicked her eyes around the
darkened area and up to the gurney, the empty black bag sagging open, no longer
containing her nightmare. Voices. Two male voices, quietly talking in the cab
behind her, inaudible but there; an ever-present reminder of the horror awaiting
her if she was unable to escape.

Fighting the pain in her limbs she managed to sit up, propping her back against the
side of the ambulance, her tied hands searching in the knotted bag attached to the
corner, looking for something, anything she could utilise. Nothing. Shuffling on her
bottom she moved across to the metal gurney and the medical bag stuffed below it.
Her fingers located the zip and she quietly eased it open, nudging back the flap to
look. Tape, bandages, a bottle of fluid she couldn't identify, a bloody towel were
housed inside. She'd been hoping for the murder weapon. She could have cut
herself loose.
Panic was creeping in now, along with a cool sweat that was snaking its way down
her back between her vest and her skin. She'd been stripped of her jacket and
shirt, her belt with gun and handcuffs also missing. She patted her trouser pockets.
No phone either of course. 'I'm alone. I'm totally alone.' She fought the well of
tears threatening to spill down her cheeks, refusing to give in. Not yet. Not to him.

Moving over to the rear doors Jane pushed her feet against them, hoping for
something to give. Her muscles took the strain, but to no avail. She felt the
ambulance bumping over what felt like uneven ground. Her mind was racing now.
She had to get free. She edged back over to the netted bag she'd first come across
and tugged it free with her hands, ripping out part of the metal bracket, that now
protruded, jagged from the corner. Unable to angle herself properly she pushed her
knees into the gap, feeling her trousers tear and her skin split against the metal,
the tape masking her moan. Ignoring the pain she kept moving frantically, finally
feeling the restraints meeting the sharp edge as she worked against it. Forcing her
legs apart, the blood trickling beneath her skin and the fabric as she clenched hard,
the tape splitting. Her fingers fumbled to unwrap it, she stuffed the remnants down
the gap in the side of the vehicle, her body rolling as it came to a grinding stop, the
front doors creaking open. 'Fuck.'

Footsteps outside now, soft on the ground, padding round to the rear. Jane sat up
as best as she could, pushing back as the door flung open revealing Hoyt and his
apprentice who was holding her gun directly at her.

"I see you're awake." Charles grinned, stepping into the ambulance before reaching
for her feet.

Jane kicked back, trying to crush his hands between the floor and her heels, but
failed miserably as his fingers wrapped around her ankles and pulled her towards
him, her head cracking against the metal underneath her.

"Jane. Don't fight me." He hissed, the predatory glint returning to his cold eyes as
he stalked over her like a cat, straddling her waist. He pulled the tape off her
mouth in one swift motion, a low groan escaping from the detective's throat. "I just
wanted to wish you a happy anniversary. Did you miss me? I missed you." He
grinned, revealing the sharp scalpel and holding it in front of her eyes, turning it
over between his thumb and forefinger.

Jane's eyes went wide, her mind spinning out of control as she watched him lower
the blade to her neck, feeling her pulse jump against the surgical steel. She hissed
with pain as she felt the slice and the warm blood falling down past her shoulder.

"Hmmm. You smell so good." He sighed, lowering his face into her neck and
inhaling her scent before running his tongue along the cut and taking in her
essence. When he sat up, Jane could see the stain on his lips as he flicked his
tongue across them, savouring every drop.

"I'm going to spend hours with you Jane. My Jane."

"I'm not yours. I'll never be yours!" She screamed, finding her voice buried deep
inside her as she watched Hoyt slowly cutting down the front of her vest, taking his
time with every incision, with every stitch.

"You've been mine since our moment in the basement. Tell me. Do you think of her
as much as you think of me?" He mused, laughing. Jane stared wildly, her heart
pounding hard as she felt the nick of the blade at the top of her chest. "I didn't
think so. I know you dream of me like I do you." He leered.

"I do dream of you. I dream about killing you!" She spat, trying to kick her legs
free from under him.

"Charles. We got a problem." Marcus called from the door.

Hoyt spun round, the scalpel pulling away from Jane's top and her searing skin.

"Can't it wait?" He replied angrily.

"No. It'll only take a minute."

He groaned, looking down at Jane, running his course hand across her cheek before
pulling away from her and out of the ambulance.

The door was ajar now, the cool night air streaming inside. Jane rolled onto her
side towards the corner again, trying to contain the sobs that were threatening to
consume her. Then she saw it. A red rolled up piece of canvas stuck to the floor.
Scrabbling to it her fingers fumbled with the ties. A flare fell out from its confines,
hitting the metal with a thud. Grabbing it between her hands she rolled over onto
her front covering the weapon after she activated it, the slow burn starting to build
against her side, as it got hotter and hotter.

Sweat was pouring off her now, a numbness locking herself away from the pain
growing inside, as she prepared herself for the moment she was waiting for.

Hoyt climbed back into the ambulance. She felt the creak, and the dip as his body
weight entered. She also heard the sound of the tazer warming up.

"What the…?" He stammered, seeing the billows of smoke emanating from

underneath his victim.

Jane turned quickly, lurching her upper body forward as she plunged the lit flare
into his face.

His skin crackled and hissed as he fell backwards out of the vehicle and onto the
grass, pressing his head into the cold damp blades, trying to cool his melting flesh.
She didn't waste a moment. Grabbing the taser and hurling herself outside after
him, she crashed hard onto his legs before sticking the electrical device to his side,
feeling the convulsions below her as he writhed in pain.

"Charles! Charles!" Marcus cried, tumbling into view, hurrying over to his mentor,
Jane's gun held limply in his hand.

Rolling out of the way, she stuck the depleting taser against his ankle as he neared,
dropping him and the weapon to the ground.

Two sets of eyes saw the gun, resting heavily in the grass between them. Jane
surged forward her fingers finding the trigger first as Marcus reared up in front of
her, unprepared for the two rounds she fired into his chest. He flew backwards with
the impact and lay there unmoving as she slithered over to him checking for a
pulse. There was none.
She ran her hands over his chest and into his pockets, her gaze finding a sheathed
knife strapped to his hip. She unclipped it and worked it between the tape on her
hands and her feet, her eyes never leaving Hoyt as he lay twitching on the ground
a few metres away. Tearing herself free she winced as she stood up the burns in
her side twisting her flesh as she walked unsteadily over to the monster lay
prostate before her.

He rolled over, his face half melted, his body shocked, his maniacal grin still in
place.

"Jane." He said his tone almost full of pride as he stared up at the beautiful
detective stood over him.

She stepped forward, raising one foot and bringing her boot down against his wrists
hard as she looked down the length of her gun that was aimed at his cupped hands.
She cocked it back, and heard the shot, the slight scent of powder in the night air.

"Now we match." She husked, staring at the gunshot through his palms.

Hoyt smiled, his eyes gleaming, seemingly unperturbed by the obvious pain he
must be in as he lifted his wounds to show her. Jane grabbed at his pocket and
pulled out her handcuffs using them to restrain him and hooked his other wrist to
the side of the ambulance. She stepped back, forcing herself to look away from his
penetrating blue eyes and the smile that remained painted across his ghostly lips.

Stepping up into the front of the vehicle she pulled the glove box open, revealing
her badge and phone. She clipped the battery back in and watched the screen
come to life. Sitting in the cab her hands shaking as the shock started to creep in,
she scrolled down and hit call, taking comfort from the dial tone in her ear.

"Janie. Where the hell are you? Are you ok?"

"I'm…I'm ok Korsak. Marcus, that's probably not his real name, is dead. I shot him.
Hoyt is cuffed."

"We had you tracked. We're about five kilometres from your location." He
responded.

"How?" She asked.

"Separate device Frost had fitted to your badge." He chuckled. "We've got an
ambulance on route also."

"Thanks." She breathed, her eyes flicking shut as a wave of pain surged through
her again.

"Keep safe, I'll be there soon."

"Korsak?"

"Yeah?"

"Don't let her come. Don't let Maura come here." She winced.

"Too late, she's in the back. I'm sorry." He whispered, his bow furrowing.
"Keep her and Frost away. Please Vince. Please." She hissed.

"I'll do what I can. Hang on in there." He said, ending the call.

Sighing she tucked the phone into her trouser pocket with her badge, before
stepping down and back into the cool air. Somehow the damp chill pricking at her
skin helped distract her from the fresh wounds she had endured at Hoyt's hands.
She made her way towards the trees, finding comfort from the cracked bark trunk
under her palm, scratching at her scar as she steadied herself, hearing the sirens
now in the distance. Tears started to come, meandering down her cheeks, showing
her weakness to the world. She furiously rubbed at them, refusing to break again.
But the truth was she could feel it happening. She could almost make out the
splintering inside as everything she had tried to build up for the past year was
slowly rupturing apart. 'Can't think about this now. Need to get out of here.' She
cried inside, seeing the screech of vehicles on the gravel and figures moving
towards her across the grass. She pressed herself back against the tree trunk,
seeking refuse in the shadows, wanting the darkness to take her deeper.

"Detective Rizzoli?" An unfamiliar female voice said, stepping closer, her EMT
uniform now recognizable. "Can you hear me?" She asked softly.

"Yeah." She husked, seeing Korsak over her shoulder.

"I need to take a look at you. Can you walk?"

Jane moved slowly out of the shadows, her body now partially lit by the various
sets of headlamps that illuminated the entrance to what she now saw to be a park.

"Janie." Vince said, wrapping her up in his arms protectively, but feeling her wince
and groan. "Shit. Did I hurt you?" He gasped.

"It's my side." She grunted.

"Jesus. What did he do to you?"

"Just leave it." She hissed, pushing him off; a gesture he was used to. "Keep them
all away from me." She continued, allowing the EMT to lead her to the waiting
ambulance, leaving him alone standing in the moonlight. He stood and watched her
go before strolling back to Frost who had already secured Hoyt into the back of a
police van.

"Maura?" He asked.

"In the car. She's really pissed." Barry responded. "She wants to see Jane and you
know what Korsak so do I." He replied angrily.

"And we need to respect her wishes." He replied, ushering them both away from on
looking spectators. "You didn't see her last time. She's doing this to protect you
Frost, trust me on that, unless you want a new partner come Monday."

His younger colleague shook his head frowning. "I get it. I might not like it, but I
get it."

Korsak squeezed his shoulder. "Come on let's clear this up." He said, nodding
towards the body of Hoyt's apprentice being zipped away.
Frost flashed a nervous smile to Maura who was staring wildly at him from the back
of the patrol car, still unable to crack the secure locks.

She was beyond angry now. She hadn't even caught sight of Jane and she had to
get to her. Nothing else mattered. Flicking her phone open she dialled the station
and reached Officer Reynolds on the desk.

"Boston PD."

"This is Dr Isles. I'm at the scene and we've found Detective Rizzoli." She said
hurriedly into the receiver.

"Thank god." He replied.

"I need a name and number for the officer driving squad car 168. It's an
emergency."

"Of course. Let me check who's been assigned. One moment." The hold tone
echoed in her ear as she reached for her pad and Mont Blanc pen. "Here we go.
Jenkins. You ready for the number?"

Maura scribbled it down, hung up and redialled, her eyes scanning across the park
entrance towards the police car in question.

"Hello?"

"Officer Jenkins, this is Dr Maura Isles from the precinct. I'm onsite with you, but
for some reason I am trapped in the back of Korsak's vehicle. Would you be so kind
as to come and let me out as I have a scene to process?" She asked demurely.

"Er, yeah, sure. I see you now." He replied, waving and heading her way, cutting
off the call.

Pulling on the handle, the car door opened and Maura stepped out onto the gravel,
lifting her eyes and a warm smile in the officer's direction. "Thank you so much."
She said politely, grabbing her bag. "I have another favour to ask of you."

"Ok." He answered, sounding unsure.

Handing him a $50 bill she slipped it into his hand along with her car keys. "Call a
cab back to the precinct, take my car, the clerk knows which one and return it here
immediately. Do you understand?"

"I guess. I need to go inform the Sergeant first though." He gestured with his head.

"I'll take care of that. This is an emergency." She stated, her eyes indicating her
seriousness.

"Right. I'll go now." He said, reaching into his pocket for his phone again.

"I have a police light in the boot. Attach it on the way back and be quick." She said,
stepping away.
Officer Jenkins disappeared from sight and Maura took a moment to look around
the wooded area, finally catching sight of the ambulance remaining. Feeling the
grass stick against her Manolo Blahnik heels, she strode across the green, her heart
hammering in her chest, fear winding around her liked barbed wire at what Hoyt
may have done to her detective. She was still angry with Korsak for leaving her
behind, not understanding his motivation. Her gaze met his briefly as she rounded
the front of the vehicle.

"Doc. Doc wait!" He cried, jogging over to her.

"Leave me alone Vince." She hissed, feeling his hand on her wrist spinning her to
meet him face on.

"She wants to be left alone." He whispered.

"That's not your decision to make." She replied angrily.

"No it's hers. She asked me to keep you and Frost away."

"I don't accept that."

"You don't even know her." He shot back. "It's been three days, so don't pretend
you can understand her reasoning or for that matter her choice. Just back off." He
continued his grip tightening.

"Let go of me now." She spat, her frustration evident as she fought back the urge
to slap his face.

Reluctantly Korsak unwrapped his fingers and stepped back a little, his gaze still
firmly fixed on the M.E. stubbornly defying him.

"Right now detective I don't care what you think about me or my reasons for
needing to see Jane, but nothing you can say to me will stop me from doing just
that. I will bare the responsibility of 'breaking her wishes' as you call them, but you
need to know that I have to go to her." She said, her breathing more erratic now as
she struggled to keep her emotions in check.

He stared at her, finding himself nodding, unsure as to why he could no longer

argue. Instead he smiled softly and turned to walk away, his brain processing what
had been said between them.

"Vince?"

He looked back over his shoulder.

"I sent Officer Jenkins back to the station to retrieve my car and bring it here. I
have a feeling I'm going to need it."

"Sure." He replied, his brow furrowing.

Maura smiled, silently thanking him for leaving her alone with her decision.
Brushing her hands down her top and flicking back her hair she walked confidently
to the rear of the ambulance, hearing Jane's before actually seeing her.

"I said no!" She cried. "I am not going to hospital."

"You need to get checked over Detective Rizzoli. It's protocol." A gentle female
voice said, as the M.E. rounded the corner and spot Jane perched on the rear of the
vehicle her long legs stretched down to the grass, a blanket wrapped round her
body.

Maura froze in front of her, her hands aching to reach out and take her in her arms,
but knowing she was not able. Finally the brunette's gaze travelled up, her eyes
finding hazel-green ones looking at her in wonder; fear, hurt and panic flashing in
them.

The doctor moved first, tentatively reaching out a trembling hand and briefly
allowing her fingertips to dance over the olive skin of the detective, before
reluctantly tearing them away.

Jane's eyes closed at the contact, a sigh whispering past her lips at the tenderness
being administered. It was broken by the voice of the EMT.

"We need to look at those burns at least. I can try and do that here if you'd
rather?" She attempted.

"I said no." She hissed, pulling the blanket tighter. "It's nothing."

"Jane. You're burned?" Maura asked, trying to remain calm and professional.

"Just leave it ok." She muttered. "You have a scene to process. Go do your job."
She shifted backwards, trying to put distance between them both, refusing to look
at her again for fear of seeing her pity, her disgust; her pain. Why had Korsak let
her come?

"It's being done. You're the only reason I'm here." She replied gently, looking up at
the EMT, silently pleading with her to give them some privacy.

She understood, stepping down from the ambulance and giving the M.E. a soft
squeeze on her shoulder.

Maura moved closer, her legs pressing between Jane's as her hands found the ones
clutching onto the blanket separating her from seeing the damage that Hoyt had
inflicted.

"There is no pity here Jane if that's what you're thinking. If that's the reason you
asked Vince to keep me away, there was no need. Did you really think I wouldn't
find a way to get to you?" She whispered, her thumbs rubbing across the skin
under her touch.

"You shouldn't be here." She muttered, a shiver running down her spine that made
her flinch in pain.

"You're hurt. You need treatment."

"I said I'm fine. I don't need anything." She said, anger twitching below the surface
as she pulled her hands away with a groan.

Maura's fingers found the cut on her forehead, brushing the blood-streaked hair
away from the open wound.
"Well that's a lie. This certainly needs medical attention. Don't do this. Don't close
down. Don't let him win."

Jane looked up, fury simmering over. "Don't pretend to know me! Who the fuck do
you think you are, hmmm? You came here knowing I didn't want you to. You need
to leave. You need to get the hell away from me!" She spat.

Maura shook her head, refusing to let her tears spill. Now was not the time for
pointless feelings, for weakness and regret. She had spent a long time learning
never to back down to confrontation. Jane needed to see this side of her. She
needed to know she was the strong one, the one to take control and keep her safe.

"No. No. You don't get to speak to me like that, or to push me away because you
think it's what you need, or because of some foolish notion that I shouldn't see you
at your most vulnerable. I'm not going anywhere. You may not know me very well
yet Jane, but I don't back down and I will most certainly not back down from this,
from you. So you will let me look at you, and if you refuse hospital treatment then
you will accept mine. Do you understand me?" She answered, surprised by the tone
of her own voice, and the desperate need to push her point home.

The brunette's eyes widened as she listened to Maura's words; the confidence she
exuded even in the face of her own anger. No one had ever spoken to her like that
and she was too shocked, too scared and in too much pain to argue. Somewhere
deep inside she knew she didn't even want to. She felt a tear trickle down over
cheek; too numb to brush it away as she swallowed hard, letting her hands loosen
their grip.

"I need to take a look at those burns." She said tenderly.

The detective nodded, watching the M.E's every movement, as she moved her
hands and opened the blanket, allowing her gaze to fall across the melted fabric of
her vest and the red open wounds staring back angrily at her.

"Oh Jane." She sighed, realising the obvious pain the brunette must have been in;
was still in. Again she forced back the tears, focusing instead on her professional
duty.

"You really need to go with the EMT." She continued, expecting a violent protest.

"I can't. Please Maura. Can't you deal with it?" She asked, her eyes pleading.

The M.E. sighed. "I don't have any experience of this type of injury though. I would
be using my medical knowledge only. I could make it worse."

"I trust you."

Maura looked at her deeply, before nodding. She had never failed when it came to
turning her hand to anything scientific. This would be no different. She would be
the one to fix her wounds and heal her pain. She realised in that moment she didn't
want anyone else's hands to sooth Jane except her own.

"Excuse me?" She called to the EMT.

"Have you persuaded her this is for the best?" She asked hopefully, watching the
detective tug the blanket back round her body again.
"Actually I will be administering the treatment myself." Maura replied, showing the
woman her credentials.

"With all due respect doctor, this is a live patient. She needs the correct level of
care."

"Which she will give me." Jane hissed, staring the EMT down.

The honey-blonde smiled at the brunette's need to defend her even here in this
moment following her ordeal. She felt her heart fall a little bit deeper.

The woman sighed, looking between the detective and the M.E. before speaking.
"Ok. It's your decision. I will give you all the supplies you're going to need including
a heavy sedative. You'll need to stay with her afterwards. Anything seems wrong
you call 911, understand?"

"Of course. I'll sign the waver and you can be on your way." Maura replied sweetly.

She watched the EMT as she rooted through her kit and the ambulance's locked
cabinet, gathering together a treatment kit, before she turned back to Jane.

"I'll explain to Korsak. Will you be ok for a moment?" She asked, squeezing her
hand.

"Yeah." She husked, her gaze lost on a lose snag on the blanket, her fingers picking
at it.

"I won't let you out of my sight." She whispered, her eyes finding Vince's figure in
the distance.

"How is she?" He asked, as Maura stopped in front of him and Frost.

"She's refusing to go to the hospital but has agreed for me to treat her." She
replied.

"I want to see her." Barry said suddenly.

"She's not ready." The M.E. replied gently. "I'm sorry. I just need to get her seen
to."

"She didn't want to see us, yet here you are, taking care of her! What the fuck? I'm
her god damn partner!" He shouted.

Korsak grabbed his arm.

"Calm down. I know it's tough. I've been on the other side of Janie remember? You
need to let the Doc do her thing."

"She let you see her?" He countered. "Why not me?"

"Maybe it's because Dr Isles is new. Rizzoli hardly knows her, so there is no
relationship to damage." Vince replied.
Maura for her part waited patiently, her heart aching from Korsak's words; praying
that it wasn't the reason Jane had indeed agree to let her close.

"Here's my car." She said, catching sight of Officer Jenkins pulling onto the gravel.
"I'll call you later if anything changes, otherwise I'm just going to let her sleep."

"Sure. We're here if you need us." Vince said fondly. "Oh and Doc?"

"Yes?"

"If she asks, Frankie is ok. Uni's found him outside Jane's building behind a
dumpster. He's got concussion and a nasty cut on the back of his head, but he'll be
fine."

"Thank goodness." She sighed, before walking back over to Jane who was looking
restless.

"Here you go Dr Isles." The EMT said handing her a bag of supplies.

"Thank you, truly." She replied, smiling warmly at the woman as she helped Maura
assist Jane to her car.

"You need me, here's my number. I get off in an hour." She said, tucking the card
into the M.E's trouser pocket.

"I appreciate that…"

"Emily. The name's Emily."

"Well thank you Emily. You've been very kind."

The EMT stood back after buckling Jane into the passenger's side and following the
doctor around to her side of the car.

"My pleasure." She smiled, opening the door so Maura could slip inside. "Hope I see
you again some time."

The M.E's cheeks flushed, as she pulled the door to, sealing her and Jane away
from the world. 'Alone at last.'

Jane didn't speak until they were back on the highway, her voice low, tiredness and
pain overwhelming her.

"She was hitting on you." She husked.

"Sorry?"

"That EMT. She was hitting on you." She repeated, her eyes on the scenery
shooting by her window.

"I didn't really notice." Maura replied softly, glancing over at the brunette quickly.

"Your face sure did, when it blushed."

"Well…I…It took me by surprise."

"I don't know why. You're a beautiful woman."

The M.E. swallowed, her hands wrapping around the leather steering wheel harder
as her heart fluttered in her chest.

As they entered the city limits Jane's mind was swimming, no longer able to focus
on anything other than the pain as she shifted uncomfortably. "How long?" She
muttered. "Till we get to yours?"

"Ten minutes at the most. Are you ok?"

"It hurts." She hissed, her hands scrabbling against her side.

"I know. I know. It'll be ok Jane. Just try to rest."

"Can't take my mind off it."

Maura turned her stereo on, pushing a CD into the slot. "Just listen to the music."
She said, the soft guitar chords filling the air between them.

"This doesn't sound like your usual taste." Jane said, her eyes fluttering shut her
face now turned towards her driver.

"I've added some new CD's to my collection since our weekend." She smiled. "Just
relax. We'll be home soon." She whispered as a female voice started to sing.

I hear a silent whisper

And I know you're close.
I watch your shadow linger,
And I feel your ghost.
How long, how far do I need to go?
Before your splintered heart
Opens up and takes my soul.
My soul.

Inside the darkest corners of a haunted mind,

I see scattered pictures of a lonely child.
How long, how far do I need to go?
Before your splintered heart
Opens up and takes my soul.
My soul.

And all I feel inside me

Is an empty space.
I know you want to haunt me
But you leave no trace.
How long, how far do I need to go?
Before your splintered heart
Opens up and takes my soul.
My soul.
My soul.
My soul.
Maura couldn't help her breath becoming unsteady as the words filled her mind, her
eyes seeking out Jane's face in the darkness, streetlights and headlamps bathing
her soft skin as they approached her home.

By the time she pulled onto her driveway and turned the engine off the brunette
had visibly relaxed except for the deep furrows etched in her brow as she fought
back the pain. The M.E. opened the door to help her out and inside her home. After
the hustle and bustle of officers the night before, the still silence was a welcome
relief to the honey-blonde as she opened up the door and disabled the alarm.

"Let's get you straight upstairs." She said, wrapping an arm around Jane's waist,
the detective allowing her to take her weight. "Sit here." She continued, easing the
brunette onto the edge of her bed, switching on the lamp, before brushing the hair
out of her face, her hand lingering on the olive skin. "I'm going to get the medical
kit from the car and gather up a few things. Will you be alright?" She asked
soothingly.

"Yeah. I'll be ok." She answered with a weak smile.

"I'll be as quick as I can."

Maura hurried back outside and grabbed the bag before securing the car and her
front door. Walking through to the kitchen she took a bottle of water out of the
fridge and some strawberries for Bass.

"Here you go baby. Sorry I can't stay with you but Jane needs me." She cooed,
placing the fruit in his bowl.

On returning to her bedroom, she noticed that the brunette had dropped her upper
body back against the soft duvet, her long legs dangling over the edge, her booted
feet pressed into the carpet. Maura smiled to herself, placing the supplies on the
bed before entering her bathroom. Flicking on the light she opened the cabinet and
pulled out two large bath sheets, tucking them under her arm before reaching up to
the medicine cabinet and extracting various accoutrements. She took a moment to
strip out of her clothes, slipping on a pair of silk pyjamas before re-entering her
room and arranging everything she needed on the bed.

She dragged her chair over from the window and positioned it at the foot of the
bed, before leaning over her detective and whispering softly. "Jane? Wake up. I
need to take a look at your wounds."

Jane groaned, her body aching, struggling against the pain and her need to roll
herself up in the darkness she hoped sleep would encompass.

Maura's hands slipped round her carefully, helping her lift back up into a sitting
position. "Let's get you ready first ok?" The M.E. said softly, her eyes finding Jane's
briefly before she knelt on the carpet and eased her work boots and socks off,
putting them to one side. "How would you like me to do this?" She asked, gently,
her hands on the brunette's knees.

"What do you mean?" She asked uneasily.

"Would you feel more comfortable if I started with your side first or the other
injuries."
"I reckon I need to build up to that." She winced, suddenly feeling very vulnerable
in the silence of Maura's home, those tender hands resting so gently on her legs.

"Ok. I need to take these off." She indicated, nodding down at the detective's
trousers.

Jane swallowed. "Why?"

"You have a tear here, and I can see blood. You can remove them yourself if you'd
be more comfortable with that?" She replied, moving her hands away.

"I have some bed shorts in my bag." The brunette grunted. "It's by your dresser."

Maura smiled, before heading over to the duffel bag and unzipping it. Her hands
lightly brushed over the contents she found, her skin revelling in the fabrics that
had clung to her detective's body, almost jealous at that thought. Finally she
located a pair of black shorts and preceded to hand them over, before she stepped
away from the bed, allowing Jane the space she needed. She looked away as she
saw the dark trousers drop to the ground. Resisting the urge to take in those
incredibly long toned legs, she gathered up the clothing, belt, badge and gun and
dealt with them accordingly before turning back and facing the beautiful detective.

She took her seat and positioned herself in front of Jane. She reached for the water
and emptied some onto a cloth. "I'm going to wipe away the dried blood first. Tell
me if you need me to stop." She said, smiling up warmly at the dark eyes that were
transfixed on her. She took her time cleaning up the red stains that had spread
down past her knee, revealing the angry jagged cut. Dropping the cloth, she
pressed her fingers either side of the wound establishing the damage settling on
basic gauze and some tape to close it up. She worked quickly, feeling Jane's strong
thigh muscle tensing under her hands.

"There." She said with a smile, her eyes meeting the brunette's again. "It shouldn't
scar."

"I've got worse." Jane husked, looking away, her hands clutching at the blanket she
had re-wrapped herself in.

Maura swallowed, her gaze finding the raised scars on the back of the brunette's
fists, resisting the urge to kiss them. Instead she grabbed a clean cloth and poured
some clean water on it sitting up further, her body leaning closer to the detective's.
"I'll take care of your head wound next. This will sting."

Jane gritted her teeth as the wet fabric dragged across the open wound, the
surrounding area feeling bruised and sore. "Did he do this?" Maura asked, keeping
her voice low and calm.

"No. I hit the floor when…" She gulped. "When I was tasered." She continued.
"Must have done it then."

"I think I'll give you the pain meds now, so they have time to take effect." The
honey-blonde replied; reaching into the medical bag the EMT had given her. "Here."
She said handing over the two large pills and the water.

Jane took them, relishing the cold liquid in her mouth and throat as she swallowed.
"Reckon I could get a beer with that?" She asked with a slight smile.
"Your doctor would not agree to that Jane." Maura chuckled.

"You're not my doctor."

"I am tonight." She replied, taking the bottle from her hands, replacing the cap.
"Now I need to numb the area with a little iodine. This will hurt, but should stop
you feeling the needle as I suture the wound shut."

"Ok."

Jane gripped the blanket harder, one hand finding its way to the duvet under her,
curling the cool cotton in her fist as she clenched against the pain shooting across
her temple.

"Sorry." Maura whispered, dabbing up the remnants of brown liquid and threading
her needle. "Okay. Remember to breathe."

The brunette nodded, trying to calm the pulse bouncing under her skin as she felt
the prick of the steel pierce her skin; a slight tug as the M.E. pulled the metal
through. She counted her breaths in and out, in and out as she opened her senses
to feelings other than pain. She let her nose inhale the familiar perfume pervading
the air, the faint hint of Maura's hair and the products she used on it. She let out a
soft moan as she imagined her face pressed into the mass of honey-blonde curls
that made the world melt away.

"All done." Maura sighed, her gaze finding Jane's face, watching the flicker behind
her closed eyelids. "The EMT mentioned a cut on your neck and one to the chest. I
need to take a look at those next."

"Don't you mean Emily?" Husked Jane, her eyes still closed.

"Can you let go of the blanket?" She asked gently, ignoring the brunette's
comment, unsure as to why she had said it. She covered her hands over the one
still clutched to the fabric shrouding her, forcing the long olive fingers to relax
enough for her to drop the covers away revealing her torso to her properly for the
first time. She quickly wiped a tear away as she saw the damage Hoyt had inflicted,
relieved that Jane's eyes were still tightly shut.

"Ok, your neck will need stitches too."

"I'm ready." Jane responded, knowing what was to come, trying to ignore the pain
and focus on the long fingers moving her hair over her shoulder and gently
caressing her skin. She sighed when she felt the M.E's free hand brushing her face
lightly before holding it still as she worked on cleaning the wound. Each time she
moved away to retrieve further medical supplies, her hand would always return to
caress her softly as she administered treatment. Only during the stitching process
did that touch abandon her, needed elsewhere, and the brunette missed it
immediately, her body shivering,

"Are you cold?" Maura asked, tying off the thread.

"I'm ok." Jane sighed, her body feeling the shock.

"Almost there. Just the cut on your chest." She breathed, her eyes dropping to the
torn vest soaked with blood, watching as a small bead of sweat trickled down
between the brunette's breasts and disappeared out of sight. She couldn't help
biting her lip, feeling a flood of arousal between her legs, mentally chastising
herself for her inappropriate thoughts. "I, er…I need to remove your top." She
stammered, her hands trembling as they found the bottom of the tight vest; the
backs of her fingers brushing against the toned abdomen housed underneath.

Jane muscles clenched against the warm contact, her hands grasping suddenly at
Maura's

"Do you have to?" She asked, uneasily, her head spinning with pain and confusion,
her fear and vulnerability kicking at her chest.

"Yes. I'll have to remove it when I tend to the burns anyway." She replied, hoping
her tone was suitably reassuring, her own anxiety and desire pulsing in her veins as
she felt Jane's fingers loosen their grip and drop away. "It'll be easier if I cut it first,
that way it won't tear at the wounds to your side." She continued, steadying her
hand as her found her surgical scissors.

Jane stopped her again.

"I'm not…I'm not wearing…" She gulped, her eyes finding Maura's hazel-green
ones.

"It's ok." The M.E. breathed deeply, timidly touching along her jaw line again, her
thumb brushing her chin. "I just want to take care of you." She said, smiling, her
gaze trying to convey so much as her mind was struggling to contain its urge to
catch sight of the woman she desired so much.

Jane nodded, closing her eyes again unable to participate in this moment of broken
need, wishing for the first time that she had gone with the EMT. At least then she
would have had a stranger laying her bare and exposed instead of the beautiful
M.E. she was so inexplicably drawn to. Now she would see her broken, damaged
and bleeding. She felt her mind tumble further into despair.

Maura saw the detective's eyes close, pleased that her ministrations wouldn't be
scrutinised, knowing that however professional she was, she would be unable to
steal a glance at the breasts she had been so desperate to touch. Biting her lip
again, she drew the fabric between the blades of the scissors working them
upwards, watching the clothing sag open revealing every tantalizing inch of naked
olive skin, then the smooth curve of breast. Placing the scissors back down, she
dropped her gaze and held her breath tightly in her chest as she allowed her
fingertips to take hold of the gaping vest, peeling it apart slightly to examine the
incision of Hoyt's knife. She didn't remove it, maintaining Jane's dignity and privacy
for as long as she could.

"It's only small." She said, almost to herself as she wiped the dried blood away
before placing a plaster over the cut.

Jane could only nod, the tablets taking affect now; her body struggling against
pain, sleep and arousal as she felt Maura's hands on her again, easing her vest over
one shoulder, aware of how hard her nipples were and how fast her heart was
beating. She wondered if this was what drugs felt like; having every emotion
compounded in one small space begging to be noticed; acknowledged. She felt her
head sag a little to side, falling against Maura's neck briefly before she pulled back,
her eyes flicking open briefly to take in her surroundings.
"Are you ok?" The M.E. asked with concern, her hand cupping the back of the
detective's head to support her.

"Feel a little dizzy." She hummed.

"It's nothing to worry about Jane. It's just the medication taking effect. You should
be in less pain now." She smiled warmly, her other hand finding the warm muscles
of the detective's back as she dropped the vest from her fingertips, allowing herself
a brief moment to relish the feel of skin smooth like velvet under her palm.

Professionalism was something Dr Isles had always prided herself in. It had come
as naturally to her as breathing, taking comfort in the control it provided. Like a
fine piece of well-fitted clothing, it was a second skin, but here, in this moment, so
close to the object of her desire she felt that layer being peeled away and there was
nothing she could do to stop it. Ever since her first contact with Jane, she had
slowly started to come undone, unravelling bit by bit under her words, her gaze;
her touch.

This side of her personality was so alien to Maura that she shivered, letting her
emotions uncoil before wrapping them tightly away, as her eyes found the swell of
Jane's perfect breasts. She stilled her hand; taking in the beauty of the brunette lay
open to her before dragging her gaze down to the equipment she had laid out with
precision. She breathed deeply, steadying herself and her resolve, angry at her own
weakness in the presence of the detective that needed her to care, to treat her
wounds and help her heal. She swallowed hard before speaking; wanting to ensure
her voice would be steady as she reached for a clean towel.

"Here." You said softly, draping it gently over the undamaged side of the brunette's
body. "It'll keep you warm and covered up."

Jane dragged it across her shoulder letting it hang down over her chest, shivering
again at the sudden change in temperature.

Maura continued removing the rest of the vest that hung against the bed focusing
all her energy on ensuring that she caused the least amount of pain as she peeled
it free, dropping it to the floor. Gathering the other towel she draped it across the
duvet underneath the open wound before reaching for the kit she had been given
preparing the gauze and bandages.

"Jane?"

"Yeah?" She husked, her head spinning again, her eyes finding Maura's.

"I'm going to cool down the burns first, so you may feel some discomfort still. If
you feel sick or dizzy let me know. I'll be as gentle as I can." She replied, smiling
warmly into the dark pools staring intently at her. They looked empty; lost, and the
M.E. had to look away to stop herself sobbing.

With the damp cloth held against her side Jane felt herself flop forward against the
honey-blonde who wrapped her free arm around her waist to keep her steady and
upright.

"Stay with me." Maura whispered, feeling the detective's body shudder against her
as she started to weep, no longer able to hold back the emotions of her ordeal.
"I've got you. You're safe now."
"Never be safe. He'll never let me go." She muttered into honey-blonde hair,
images of Hoyt's sick smile laughing back at her as the darkness was trying to take
her in.

Maura gripped her tighter, rocking her gently, her own tears slipping into the dark
curls pressed against her, wishing she had the words that would take her pain
away. She knew they didn't exist. She just prayed that Jane wouldn't fade away
again, wouldn't lose herself in the horror that befallen her. She pressed her lips into
the dark hair and kissed her hard, hoping that she could be enough. Vowing to
herself in that moment, locked together in pain, that she would never give up,
never back down from these feelings, from emotions she had only ever read about,
never experienced. Jane had brought her to life and she intended to live it, to share
it.

Keeping her upright, the M.E. dropped the damp towel and spent time applying the
gauze and bandages, wrapping the long white strips carefully around the
detective's torso before tying them together.

She lowered the brunette back against the bed, watching as she curled up into a
foetal position, her sobs still racking her damaged frame.

Maura stepped away, wiping her own cheek clean before hurriedly gathering up all
the supplies and dirty linen and returning everything to the bathroom. She caught a
glance of her own reflection in the mirror, her eyes stained with mascara and tears,
the tracks visible through her rouge. Exhaustion was cruel. She allowed herself the
luxury of washing her face, applying her expensive cream before brushing her
teeth. With a sigh she pulled the light switch and re-entered the bedroom, finding a
loose fitting Red Sox t-shirt in Jane's bag before sitting beside her on the bed. She
rested her palm against a tanned shoulder, seemingly tugging the brunette out of
her solitude as she pulled away, clutching the towel against her chest tightly. She
looked like a frightened child and Maura bit back the thought, for fear it would
manifest as pity; the one emotion that she would never feel for her detective.

"Put this on Jane." She whispered, handing her the cotton top before moving away
to carry the chair back to the window, allowing her time to change.

Wordlessly the brunette did just that, slipping her arms through the t-shirt and
sliding it down over her aching side, exhaustion dragging her under as she tossed
the towel away. Maura retrieved it, folding it carefully before placing it on the
dresser top and returning her attention back to Jane. She pulled back the duvet on
both sides, taking the detective's hand in her own and helped her get settled under
the covers before joining her. She turned off the lamp, the room dropping into
soundless darkness, her eyes barely making out the back that was turned to her.
She rolled over and silently brushed the dark hair from the brunette's neck, and the
sutured wound. Jane flinched away, unable to receive the touch as she fell deeper
into her nightmare; the nightmare that had once again become her reality, the
ever-present evil that clung to her skin like a tattoo searing her soul. Nothing
tender could reach her, not here not now, never again.

"Jane?" Maura whispered, reluctantly extracting her fingers from the luscious dark
hair they were entwined with.

When she received no answer except for the deep breathes emanating from the
detective indicating she was asleep, she sighed, her own tears the last thing she
was aware of before she fell into a fitful slumber.
Chapter 20

"Just sit back and relax Jane. You're going to enjoy the show." Hoyt grinned,
cutting down the front of Maura's expensive blouse, severing her bra in the
process.

Her naked chest now exposed, her breasts free, he cupped one in his hand,
squeezing the pliant flesh between his fingers, his eyes never leaving Jane's.

"Did you touch my Jane like this Dr Isles? Did she enjoy it?" He hissed, dragging
the surgical steel blade from her neck all the way down to her stomach, leaving a
long thin cut the length of her body, droplets of blood peeling away from the
incision and trickling down her skin.

"Leave her alone!" Jane cried, her body writhing against the restraints, ignoring the
pain as she twisted to free herself.

"Did you fuck her? Did you make her cum?" He asked, anger twitching in his cold
gaze.

Maura's eyes were full of unshed tears, many others already washing down her
cheeks and over the tape across her mouth. It didn't stop the moans as she felt the
blade again, this time stabbing firmly into her stomach up to his knuckles; the
warm metallic stench of her blood filling the air as she watched it cascade on to her
lap. He kept the scalpel inside her, twisting and turning it deeper; fascinated with
the reaction Jane was giving him.

"She didn't touch me!" She screamed. "She means nothing to me! Just let her go
and you can have me. Isn't that what you want?"

He turned, pulling the blade cleanly out of Maura; the open wound pumping the
very life out of her. Those beautiful hazel-green eyes found her own, her head
shaking with fear and pain.

"You'll never be mine while ever she's alive, you know that?" He laughed, planting a
cold wet kiss to the detective's forehead, before walking back to his prey. "It will
only ever be us Jane. Just you and I for always." He said, his voice thick with desire
as he drove the scalpel deep into the M.E's chest.

Jane struggled in the darkness, writhing in the cool cotton sheets that clung to her
body, sweat pouring off her in waves as her fingers clawed at the mattress.
"Maura!" She screamed, sitting bolt upright, the real pain in her side ripping her out
of her nightmare.

Maura had her arms around the brunette in seconds, her own mind aware of Jane's
unsettling dream as she was awoken from sleep moments before. "I'm here. I'm
here." She soothed, kissing her shoulder gently before laying her back down in an
embrace. "It was just a dream. You're safe."

Jane struggled with the contact at first, surprised at the strength the smaller
woman possessed as she refused to relent and let her go. She'd barely slept and
the sedatives were still in full force, dragging her back under; back into a place she
did not want to go. "I don't want to sleep." She whimpered, hating the need in her
voice.
"The medication is strong Jane. You need to let it help you. Just try to rest. I'm not
going anywhere." She said gently, her fingers dancing lightly across the detective's
bandaged abdomen.

"Can't go back there." She replied, catching a glimpse of Hoyt's face staring up at
her from the grass, his hands on display for her to admire her handy work.

"You mean your nightmare?" Maura asked, her brow furrowing.

"Can't let him…hurt you anymore." Her voice was tired now, a yawn dancing round
the edges of her words as she tried to remain conscious.

"He won't hurt me Jane. He can't. You made sure of that remember?" She snuggled
closer into the brunette, taking comfort in the smell of her hair.

"Don't want to see him." She muttered, flinching as she saw the scalpel penetrate
Maura's heart in the darkness.

"Come away with me." The honey-blonde soothed, her fingers still circling.

"Where are we going?" She asked blindly.

"Imagine my face. Can you see me? Can you see me smiling at you Jane?"

"Yes." She said, her memory extracting a picture of Maura standing on the beach,
her eyes shining, her smile captivating.

"Where are we?" She questioned, wanting the detective to stay with her.

"Your house…beach…sun setting." She husked sleepily.

"You have your arms round me tightly as we stare across the ocean together. Can
you feel the warmth on your face?"

"Mmmm" She sighed.

"I feel so safe in your arms Jane as you are in mine. We fit so perfectly together
you and I. Listen to the sound of the waves lapping at the sand, the water washing
gently over your feet, the heat of my skin against your own as you breathe me in."
She whispered, kissing just under the brunette's ear, relishing the taste of her on
her lips. "It's just us, watching the sunset, wrapped in each others embrace. Can
you feel it? Are you there with me?" She asked softly.

"Yes." She replied, her mind flooded with that perfect time stood together at The
Cape; trapped in a moment she had never wanted to end as she felt her body
finally succumb to the sleep it needed.

"I'll never leave you Jane. Not now I've found you. Sleep my love."

Maura held Jane tightly in her arms listening to the soft rise and fall of her breath in
the darkness, satisfied that she was finally resting peacefully, pleased that she had
managed to comfort her. Maybe now she would be able to join her.

…..
Daylight crept through the curtains like an unwelcome visitor as Maura yawned,
stretching her body; enjoying the cracks her muscles made as she unwound from
the confines of sleep. It only took her an instant to realise however that her body
was cold, and that Jane was no longer resting beside her.

She sat up, reaching for the light to cast a better glow over the room. 7:15am. She
padded over to the bathroom finding it dark and uninhabited. So was the corner
where the detective's bag had been the previous night. No sign of her clothes, gun
or badge either. She quickly made her way downstairs to be greeted by a silent
house, devoid of life except for her pet that was asleep in his shell in the kitchen,
clearly unaware of his owner's sadness as she sighed deeply.

She showered and dressed, selecting a beautifully tailored skirt and blouse and a
pair of five inch Jimmy Choo heels. She grabbed a tan trench coat from her
wardrobe also, noticing the heavy rain outside, before getting in her car and
heading for the precinct. She'd make time for breakfast at the station once she'd
found out where Jane was.

"Hey Doc. How is she?" Korsak said, meeting her as they signed in at the desk.

"She's not here?" She asked in concern.

"I figured she'd be sleeping it off at yours?" He asked, as they made their way into
the corridor, ignoring the various officers stood talking or the looks being sent in
their direction. Jane was no doubt the centre of gossip.

"She was. I woke up and she had gone. Maybe she went home?" She said, her
voice hopeful.

"Frankie changed the locks after the break in. He's got the keys, so maybe she's
gone to see him."

"I don't think so. She didn't ask about him Vince, she was in so much pain and…"
She stopped herself, not wanting to talk about Jane in way that would make her
sound weak. "She was tired. I treated her wounds, but she'll need them re-dressing
today." She added, as they neared the coffee shop.

"Vince. Maura." Angela came running over to them, ignoring the line at the counter
that her colleague was addressing. "How is she? How's my Janie?"

"She's ok Angela." Korsak said, putting his arm round her shoulder for comfort.
"The Doc here took her back to her place and fixed her up."

"You're so kind." The older woman said, smiling at the M.E.

"Not at all." She replied warmly.

"Is she with you? She better not be, but she's so stubborn. She never listens to her
mother. She needs to rest."

"No she's not in work yet." He replied, as he moved with Maura to the back of the
line. "I'll suggest she take some time off." He added.
"Thank you, both of you. At least my boy listens to me. He's at home under
doctor's orders. I'm staying with him till he's fit to work in a few days time." She
smiled.

"I'm glad Frankie's ok." Korsak said, approaching the front of the counter, his eyes
scanning the menu.

"Two of my children in law enforcement. It's hard being a parent." She smiled. "Let
me get you both something. What'll it be?"

"Coffee for me, the usual." Vince said. "And a breakfast Panini. Doc?"

Maura had completely switched off, her mind trying to figure out where Jane had
disappeared too. Clearly no one was concerned by her absence, but she needed to
see her.

"Doc?"

"Oh, sorry…I think I'll just have a tea for now, thank you Angela." She said
demurely, handing over a twenty-dollar bill. "I'll get these." She said, squeezing
Korsak's arm. "My way of apologising to you for my behaviour last night."

He smiled down at her, his mind replaying the moment in his head; how shocked
he had been by the doctor's outburst.

"You did what you had to right? Just like I did. No offence, but I did what Janie
asked me too. You took me by surprise was all." He shrugged, watching Angela
making his latte.

"I did what I had to do too. It may not have made any sense to you detective but
I…well I had to be there. I hope you can forgive me. I don't usually react like that
and I would hate for it to interrupt our working relationship. You, Barry and Jane
have made me feel part of a team. I've never had that before." She smiled sadly;
the expression not going unnoticed by Korsak.

"Guess that explains why you did what you did. It's ok Doc. It was actually good to
see Jane relying on someone for once. Thanks for breakfast." He replied, grabbing
the tray and heading for an empty table.

Angela handed Maura the change with a sweet smile and a wink, before taking the
next officer's order. The sound of the M.E's heels alerted Vince to her presence by
his side.

"I'm going to take mine down to the morgue. I have the body to process."

"John Stark. That was his name. Ex military we discovered. He did three tours in
Afghanistan with Hoyt. At least one of those bastards is finally dead." He grunted,
taking a bite of his Panini.

"I'll let you know the results once I complete the autopsy." Maura said, leaving
Korsak alone with his thoughts. She needed that time too.

The journey down to the basement and her work was a slow one as she'd had to
wait several minutes for the lifts to clear, not wanting to spend any time crushed
into one with a number of officers whispering about her, or about the events of the
previous evening. She could not wait for the solitary isolation her office allowed her.
With only two interns assigned for the day and starting later she could afford some
peace to process, and to enjoy dissecting one of the men who had caused Jane
pain.

Pushing against the solid doors she entered the morgue, leaving it plunged in
darkness as she entered her room, switching on the light. She placed her tea on
the desk; her bag over her chair before hanging up her coat carefully to ensure it
remained unwrinkled. Ignoring the open blinds she eased out of her skirt and
blouse quickly, slipping them onto hangers and putting them into the small closet
before retrieving her black scrubs. For several moments she was stood in her cream
lace underwear and heels, her back to the door, unaware of eyes watching her
every movement from the blackness beyond her walls.

She dressed before draining the last of her tea, dropping the used container into
the trash bin. Extracting her phone from her bag, she flipped it open, to find no
new messages or calls. She sighed, letting her long fingers move gracefully over
the keys as she tapped out a text.

I woke up to find you were gone. I was worried. I still am. Call me. Please. M x

She hit send and walked back into the autopsy suite, switching on the lights and
watching them flicker to life overhead, casting a brilliant white glow across the
sanitized work area. She heard the 'bleep' of a received message that made her
clutch her chest at the same time as she noticed Jane sitting in the corner on the
counter by the sink.

"You scared me." Maura said, her voice on edge, but relief quickly washed over her
at the sight of the brunette she had missed.

"Sorry." She husked, her gaze empty as she looked in her eyes.

"It's alright. I just didn't expect to see you here."

"You really should close your blinds when you change. Anyone could see you." She
replied, coolly.

Maura tensed. Her first thought would have been to smile at the knowledge that
Jane had seen her undress; standing in nothing more than her underwear, hoping
that it would have aroused the detective. But there was something in her tone that
made that thought disappear as fast as it had entered. It had sounded like anger,
but never one to fully understand human interaction, the M.E was lost. She looked
at the brunette's face; hoping to detect a nuance, or a tick that would register in
her facial recognition banks to help her process this moment better. She received
none.

"I didn't think." She responded, with the only words that came to mind.

Jane remained silent, finally pulling her eyes away and nodding towards the fridges.

"I'm here for the autopsy." She grunted, her hands gripping the edge of the
counter.

"Are you sure you want to be here for that Jane? You should be resting at home."
She said softly.
"I'm here to do my job, that's what they pay me my shitty wage for." She replied
bluntly, hopping down and striding towards an empty mortuary table.

Maura didn't press her further; partly knowing that Jane needed to have some sort
of closure, as well as her own fear of pushing her away.

"Of course. Let me set up first and I'll begin."

She busied herself arranging the tools she would need neatly on a small cart. She
had a routine; part of her OCD personality she admitted. She had had the same
procedure since medical school. It allowed her the order and control she relied upon
to fully process and do her work with the professional precision she prided herself
on. Today would be no different.

Jane remained silent through out the procedure, listening as Maura dictated notes
as she worked John Stark's body over, concluding the obvious, that he had died
from gunshot wounds to the chest. There was something incredibly satisfying,
almost peaceful to how the beautiful M.E. worked. From the first moment of tying
her hair back into a loose ponytail and slipping on her surgical gloves, to the
intricate way her fingers held a scalpel like it was an extension of her own hand,
the detective was entranced. She had had to push the image of Hoyt holding the
same instrument against her, away however, refocusing on the honey-blonde as
she'd cracked open the chest cavity to extract the bullets she had fired.

Maura lost herself in the process, but not as entirely as she usually did, aware of
the deep brown eyes wandering over her, watching her. The silence was
oppressive, save only for her voice or the sounds of flesh tearing, or metal hitting
metal as she changed tools. Her only satisfaction was the fact that she was cutting
up the body of a man who had violated women and who had violated her detective
in turn; her mind refusing to wonder what would have happened had Jane not
managed to get the upper hand.

The final closing incision in place, she cut the black thread and dropped the
equipment onto the table, dropping her gloves into the designated trash bin. Still
no words were spoken as she washed her hands and arms clean under the hot
water and soap, greeting her first intern as he shuffled into the room, before he
removed the body and returned it to the fridge for storage.

She dried her hands and turned round to find the room empty. Alone again. Jane
had slipped out quietly and she let out the breath she had been holding for the past
couple of hours before trudging back into her office and closing the door behind
her.

…..

"Press conference at three." Cavanaugh said, as he entered the bullpen with Jane
close behind him. "IA are happy with the statement Detective Rizzoli has made, as
am I, although she is refusing to take time off." He added, as she moved past him
to take her seat.

"I'm fine sir." She replied, her voice low and deep, her eyes resolute.

"Light duties, no heroics." He smiled. "Keep an eye on her." He said, looking

between Korsak and Frost.
"Sure thing." Barry said.

"You need us to talk to the press?" Vince asked, as Cavanaugh was about to leave.

"No real need but you are both welcome to hang back if you wish. Rizzoli and I will
be there as well Dr Isles, Philips from Internal Affairs and Jill Sergeant our legal
aide. Should be more than enough of us to answer any questions for the local
tabloids." He said before exiting.

"Reporters." Korsak grunted. "Why can't they just mind their own god damn
business for once."

"They have a job to do too." Jane sighed, logging into the precinct's computer
system.

"Yeah, but look how they dealt with all the Hoyt shit last time." Frost added.

"It was a fucking media circus!" Vince said angrily, as the sound of the M.E's heels
came clicking into the room.

"Language detective." She said, raising an eyebrow before perching at the end of
Jane's desk.

"Yeah, yeah. Sorry Doc." He replied, putting his hands up in defeat.

"I wondered if you'd like to grab a coffee with me before the press arrive?" Maura
asked, her eyes trying to get the brunette's attention.

"I should get on with some work." She husked, her gaze focused on the screen
intently.

"We're not working on anything. Go get a drink." Korsak said, kicking her chair.

"What the…! Fine. But I'm not using the one here. I'm not in the mood to see Ma
right now." She grunted, getting to her feet and slipping on her jacket, walking out
of the bullpen before Maura could respond.

She sighed, giving both Korsak and Frost a quick smile before following after the
tall detective who was already halfway down the corridor.

Silently they both signed out, Jane leading them wordlessly to the coffee shop
across the street. It was fairly quiet. She'd not been there since the morning she
had first spoken to Maura on the phone. Most of the officers used the station
cafeteria now as the standards had improved.

"Cappuccino." She said to the young woman behind the counter who had flashed
her a warm smile. "What would you like?" The brunette said turning to the M.E.
stood at the side.

"I'll take a regular filter coffee please and one of those Caesar salads." She replied,
noticing how the Barista had yet to acknowledge her presence.

The young woman rang it through on the till and flashed her blue eyes up at Jane
before speaking. "That'll be $17.36 please."
Jane handed her the money telling her to keep the change, which gleaned her
another smile, before she turned to ask her colleague to get the order together.

"Not seen you in here for a while?" She said, her tone flirtatious.

"Yeah. Been busy and well the precinct's coffee has improved at last." She said with
a rye grin. "My mother work's there too, so you know how that could play out.

"Shame. I missed you." She whispered, her fingers reaching for the detective's.
She was disturbed by the tray placed on the counter in front of her, however, her
hand pulling away.

Thanking her, Jane walked over to a table by the window and a silent Maura
followed her, choosing a seat from where she could observe the over-tactile coffee
woman, who she had suddenly found herself disliking. Her detective had spoken
more words to her that girl than she had to her all day.

They sat silence again and it was driving Maura to distraction, that and the Barista
that kept looking over.

"Have you eaten anything?" She asked, working her way through her crispy salad.

"I'm fine." She replied; her gaze lost in the swirls of the cappuccino warming her
hands.

"You need to have something Jane, even if it's just a sandwich or a muffin."

"Dr Isles encouraging me to consume sugary carbs." She grinned, their eyes finally
meeting.

"It's better than relying on an empty stomach. You'll need more tablets later and
you need to have eaten before hand. I could cook for you tonight or we could order
in if your prefer?" She offered.

"I'll get something at home." Jane replied, looking out of the window towards the
station.

"I thought you would be staying with me?" Maura said softly, disappointment lacing
her words.

"I have things to do, and an apartment to sort out."

"You need rest. Everything else can wait."

The detective sighed, taking a long drink of her coffee.

"I also need to change your bandages." The M.E. added.

"You can do that in your office after the press finish with me." She conceded.

"And food?" She pushed. "You need to have eaten and have had the medication
before I look at your wounds Jane."
"Fine. Chinese, tablets, beer and bandages then home." She husked, finishing the
last of her drink.

"Ok, except for the beer." She smiled.

The brunette chuckled. "Think I will grab a muffin." She said, before heading back
over to the counter and the over attentive Barista.

Maura huffed, her reaction taking her by surprise as she watched the young woman
flirt outrageously with her detective, hating the sound of Jane's laugh as she clearly
responded to something she'd said. Try as she might she couldn't look away from
the scene, even as the brunette headed back over to her; the other woman's blue
eyes meeting hers briefly as she flashed her a cold smile.

Jane took a bite. "Think I needed that." She said, chewing the chocolate cake.

"The muffin or the flirting?" Maura said, shocked at her obvious tone.

Jane looked up at her, her mouth still full as she processed the look on the M.E's
face that clearly matched her words. She swallowed, licking her lips before
answering, noticing how the honey-blonde's eyes watched as her tongue performed
the action.

"The food Maura. You're not jealous are you?" She asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Of course not." She replied, flustered, feeling herself get hotter.

"I thought you couldn't lie." She smiled, taking another bite.

"I…I didn't…haven't…I…I, feel a little dizzy." She sighed, leaning back in her chair.

"They always have the temperature too high in here." Jane replied kindly, deciding
not to press the M.E. any further.

"Sorry. I think I just need some air." She said, slipping her bag over her shoulder
as she stood uneasily.

The brunette was on her feet in an instant, her arm wrapping tightly round Maura's
waist, her muffin forgotten, as too were the words spoken by the Barista, as she
helped the doctor outside and into the cold Boston chill.

"You didn't need to come with me." She said, relaxing into Jane, inhaling her scent
as she rested her head against her shoulder.

"Where else would I be?" She said softly, as they made there way across the road.

"Eating cake and enjoying the company of an attractive woman." Maura said, her
words probing a little for a response.

"I wasn't really hungry remember, and she's far too young for me." She chuckled,
her scarred hand reaching for the delicate one knocking against her thigh as they
walked.
Maura sighed, relishing the soft touch as their fingers entwined together briefly,
only pulling apart as they reached the doors to the station. Jane stepped back,
ensuing that the doctor was steady enough to stand on her own two feet.

"You feeling better?" She asked.

"Much." She smiled, her hazel-green eyes flashing in the mid-afternoon sunshine.

"Good, 'cos I have a press hounding to attend."

"I'll see you in there." Maura said as they parted. Jane listened to the click of her
high heels until they faded into the distance before entering the bullpen and
gathering herself together.

…..

The room was heaving with reporters and cameras as Jane entered along with her
various colleagues. Cavanaugh had prepped her briefly again outside as she noticed
Maura standing with Korsak a short distance away.

"I've asked to Vince to sit in too. Reckon it's best to have him there, as he was the
first responder. Saves having him questioned later."

"Frost?" Jane asked, anxiety already starting to build inside.

"He was invited to stand in the back but he's been called out on a case."

She nodded, relieved that her partner at least wouldn't be there to hear all the
questions. She knew it was protocol on a high profile case such as this. People
needed to hear that the criminals had been brought to justice so they could sleep
easier at night until the next psychopath struck. It was the morbid fascination
about Hoyt that repulsed Jane. It had done since before her first attack at his
hands. The media had been so quick to gather gruesome details even trying to
bribe information from witnesses and beat cops, anything to get their story, their
fifteen minutes of fame. The detective knew that all to well. She bit back the need
to throw up her half eaten cake as she sat down next to Korsak, Maura on the other
side of him. A few cameras flashed as they waited for someone to speak.

"My name is Jill sergeant and I am the legal representative for this case and those
present here today. I'm joined by Ben Philips from Internal affairs as well as
Lieutenant Cavanaugh of the Boston Police Department. As you are aware Charles
Hoyt has been taken back into custody and his apprentice has been named and
killed. Detectives Jane Rizzoli and Vince Korsak will be able to answer any questions
you have pertaining to last night's events. Dr Maura Isles, Chief Medical Examiner
will be able to discuss any findings. As usual please keep your questions
professional and understand that we may be unable to provide you with detailed
answers as this case is yet concluded. Go ahead."

Several animated voices spoke up; men and women holding up their press passes
trying to gain attention.

"Boston Globe. Is it true that Detective Rizzoli was once again the target of The
Surgeon?" A man from the third row said.
"Yes we can confirm that Charles Hoyt took Detective Rizzoli from outside her home
last night." Cavanaugh said confidently.

"And is it true that her brother was hurt during the kidnap?" He continued, making
notes.

"Officer Frank Rizzoli received a mild concussion at the scene but is stable." He
replied.

"Beacon Hill Times. Can you confirm the identity of his apprentice and the manner
of his death?" An overweight woman said, from the front, clicking on her electronic
Dictaphone.

"His name was John Stark. He was ex-military. That is all we are prepared to
release at this time." Internal Affairs stated.

"And his death?" She added quickly, not allowing any other reporter to interrupt
first.

"He was shot twice in the chest. It was a clean hit in self-defence by Detective
Rizzoli." He replied.

"And the autopsy confirmed this?" She pressed, holding her hand up to silence her
'colleagues'.

"Yes. My findings confirmed that Mr Stark died due to a bullet lodging in his chest,
essentially stopping his heart instantly. There were no other markings on the
body." Maura said, her tone professional and even.

Jane cast a quick glance in her direction not surprised to see the M.E. staring
directly into the crowd.

"Boston Herald. Can you explain to us the details of your encounter with The
Surgeon Detective Rizzoli?"

She stared at the balding man addressing her as a couple of camera flashes went
off. She swallowed hard before answering.

"I had returned home to my apartment because I had received no word from
Officer Rizzoli. On arrival my neighbour's door was open. There was blood in the
bedroom and a man claiming to be an EMT was present. He said his partner had
moved the body to an ambulance outside. I called Detective Korsak before entering
the vehicle. It was then that I was overpowered and incapacitated." She replied,
not allowing the press any of the minute detail of those events.

"Boston Globe." The man from the third row spoke again. "You were found at the
park entrance by Detective Korsak. Can you tell us how you managed to get out of
the ambulance to shoot Mr Stark?"

"I managed to find a flare that I used against Hoyt." She swallowed, hating having
to say his name and taste it on her lips. "I crawled out after him and used a taser
on both men before grabbing my service weapon and opening fire." She replied
coolly.
"Hoyt was cuffed to the ambulance when I arrived at the scene." Korsak added,
feeling the need to add more detail and save Jane from further questioning.

"And how did Detective Rizzoli seem when you arrived?" The reporter pressed.

"As professional as always." He responded flatly, refusing to be led.

A female voice suddenly entered the room, filling it with an air that Jane had not
experienced in little under a year. A voice she had tried to forget.

"Mission Hill Gazette. After your last encounter with The Surgeon and what he did
to you in that basement Detective Rizzoli you suffered greatly with nightmares and
considered leaving the force. Has this new experience at his hands going to be your
breaking point?" She asked.

Other reporters turned to look at the strikingly attractive woman stood towards the
back of the room, some clearly recognizing her, instructing their photographers to
shoot. More flashes went off as Jane simply sat and stared in total disbelief; a cold
sweat clinging to her skin; her fingers digging subconsciously at the scars on her
hands.

"No comment." Cavanaugh responded, staring her down but failing. She now had
the room.

"What did he do to you this time Detective?" She asked, keeping her voice
professional.

"I will have to ask you to refrain from this line of questioning." He said, his eyes
flashing to the legal aide.

"Boston Herald. I think that is a legitimate question to ask. After all we were given
access to those details last time." The balding man queried.

"I…." Jane tried to find her voice, tearing her gaze away and focusing on the male
reporter instead. "He didn't actually get much of a chance to do anything." She
answered, her voice unsteady now.

Korsak interjected, needing to end this here and quickly, as no one else seemed to
be doing so. "She has minor abrasions but the worst damage was self-inflicted by
the flare she lit under her body that she used on Hoyt to get away. It happened
quickly and the decisions made by her captors allowed Detective Rizzoli opportunity
to escape."

He caught the smirk of the woman looking back at him as his eyes stared straight
back at her, as more reporters clambered to be heard.

Cavanaugh pushed his chair back and stood up.

"That will be all. If you have any further questions you can contact our press
secretary here at the precinct. Thank you." He said, indicating to the others to rise.

The noise and flashes from the press went wild for the moments it took for the
party to leave the room and re-enter the station. Jane walked numbly towards the
restrooms, refusing to make contact with anyone.
Maura nudged Korsak, catching his eye before she whispered. "Who was she?" She
asked, after clearly noticing the brunette's reaction as she'd so openly interrogated
her. She'd seemed too familiar somehow to address Jane in such a manner; for it to
have been purely about getting a story. Something didn't add up.

He remained neutral, staring straight ahead, ignoring the question for a moment
before he could get them both alone. He looked around before finding the M.E's
eyes.

"Her name is Lucie Walker." He said, anger in his voice. "She used to work for some
cheap ass paper back in the day before The Surgeon hit the headlines and she met
Jane."

Maura listened intently, her pulse racing as her mind was frantically trying to piece
together everything she knew about her detective and everything she had shared
with her. As her brain clicked into place, Korsak's voice spoke the answer she had
reached herself.

"She's Jane's ex." He spat.

Chapter 21

"Her ex. Of course." She muttered, everything piecing together.

"Cold hearted bitch." He said angrily, lowering his voice again as a female officer
glanced their way.

"How did they meet?" Maura asked, guiding them towards the coffee shop.

"In The Robber."

"Because of the case?"

"No, no. Several months before that actually. She was nice you know. Charming,
intelligent, sexy. All the things Jane finds attractive. I liked her, we all did." He
replied, holding the door open for the M.E.

It was fairly quiet and Korsak was relieved Angela wasn't there. He didn't want to
have to explain Lucie's return, not yet. He got them both a drink and they sat in the
corner away from prying eyes and ears.

"You were saying?" Maura pressed, her curiosity burning.

"Yeah. Lucie was like a breath of fresh air. Janie had always been so guarded
beforehand, keeping her private life, well, private. It was no secret that she liked
women. She got stick from some of the less 'socially evolved', but nothing she
couldn't handle. They'll always be people like Crowe hanging around." He sighed.

"You're right." She said, with a soft smile, sipping at her tea.

"But with her it was different. She started bringing her along to events at The
Robber. She even had her subbing on our baseball league for a season. Janie really
relaxed, like she could see a life outside of the station for herself, finally."
"I bet that made her family happy." Maura stated, remembering how keen the
brunette's mother had been for her to date; and date her no less.

"Frankie liked her. He met her the first night, when I did. She'd walked over with
Jane's favourite beer in hand and just slid into the booth next to her, like they'd
been doing that for years. I thought she'd bolt, but there was something in the way
Lucie looked at her that…well, I can't explain it. Needless to say, she got her teeth
in quick."

"And Angela?" She pressed.

"There's the thing. That's what started to make me wonder. You've met her. She
tries to set everyone up with her daughter. If she hasn't already, she'll try in on
with you." He chuckled.

Maura blushed, simply sipping at her tea again.

"Well she was out of her head crazy happy when Janie told her about Lucie. I mean
she went on and on about it. Then they met. Jane reckoned it would be a great idea
to have a meal out so everyone could just relax and get to know one another.
Angela wouldn't hear of it. She had a cook out at their place. Her and Frank's
before the divorce of course. We all went along. They'd been dating for almost two
months by this point. I thought at first that was why she didn't take to Lucie;
because it had taken so long for her to be made a part of her daughters life you
know?" He shrugged, taking a long drink of coffee.

"What happened?"

"Nothing bad. No fireworks, just nothing at all. That was the thing. Angela just
wasn't interested. She's a lovely tactile lady and she barely hugged her. It was
strange. I'm not sure if Jane saw or not. She was just so happy I don't think she
noticed anything but Lucie."

"What went wrong?" Maura asked, feeling the familiar stab of jealousy in her chest
again at Korsak's words. This feeling was something she had never experienced till
the tall detective had strode into her life and it was one she didn't like. She wanted
nothing more than for Jane to be happy and yet it hurt knowing that she was yet to
be the cause of it; that this woman had potentially removed that capability from the
brunette.

"Hoyt." He grunted. "Well not just him. She had a choice. Lucie I mean. That case
was so tough. We were working long hours, back-to-back shifts, taking files home.
Neither of us could let it go. It was the worst case we'd seen. It hit Jane really hard.
She felt so responsible for those women. It was like she was slipping back in time
behind those walls again. I remember Lucie coming to see me at the station, asking
what she should do. The bitch." He muttered, shaking his head at how foolish he
had been to ever trust her. "I told her to stay strong, to just be there; that cases
like that are the rarity. She used that opportunity to look through my notes when I
was called away. It could only have been then. Two days later Hoyt had Janie in
that basement and he…" He swallowed, emotions clearing overwhelming him.

Maura slid her hand over his on the table and squeezed it gently as she listened to
him speak, finally beginning to see just how deep this pain that her detective had
suffered truly went.
"You know that part." He said, glossing over the details of the attack and the
moment he knew he had lost his partner. "Afterwards, at the hospital Lucie was
there of course, by Jane's side, holding her while she cried. I saw them through the
window. I watched her break down in that woman's arms and it broke my heart."
He said, wiping at his eyes with his free hand. "A week after the papers hit the
stands a new story broke. Lucie Walker's story." He said angrily, pulling his hand
free from under Maura's as he clutched both around the hot mug of coffee. "She
must have used the information from both of our case notes. She had details that
had not been released to the media. She had photos of…" He punched the table
suddenly; warm, brown liquid sloshing onto the white countertop.

Maura flinched at the sudden movement, her eyes flicking back up to meet Korsak's
and the evident pain that lay in them as he continued.

"She had photos of her hands Doc. She must have taken them whilst Jane was
asleep, as she'd removed the bandages. There were photos of her in that bed,
broken, cut and bleeding on the cover of every paper in Boston. Even the nationals
had got hold of some too. It was carnage."

"Jane." Maura sighed, wiping at her own tears now, anger rising up in like a cobra
ready to strike.

"It devastated her. She had just got out of hospital when it broke. Reporters
camped outside her apartment block for days. She just locked herself away from
everyone."

"And Lucie? What happened to her?" The M.E. asked, barely able to speak that
woman's name.

"She had let herself in with her key after she'd undoubtedly pushed her way
through the media circus. I only know what she said to Jane because even that
became news."

"Oh god, you're serious?"

"Like a heart attack, yeah. She'd told Jane that she'd seen her chance to get her
name on a prominent story and she'd taken it. Nothing personal of course and that
she had loved her, but after seeing her slip away during the case…well the bitch
made out that Janie was too damaged now after Hoyt. Made some bullshit
statement like, 'She was the love of my life but now she's broken.' I swear to god I
want to go back in there and strangle her Doc. I don't care what sentence they'd
slap on me, it'd be worth it." He spat.

Maura was aghast.

"She's more of a monster than Hoyt. At least his behaviour can be attributed to
severe psychosis." She replied.

"Her kind is the worst. She made Jane fall in love with her and then…" His voice
failed him, the anger gone, emptiness and sorrow taking its place.

The honey-blonde sat in silence, absorbing every detail she had been given and
adding it in to her collection of 'Jane-based information'. All she had wanted since
the moment she had awoken in the detective's arms back at the store, staring up
into those chocolate brown pools, was to know her completely. She needed to see
her.

"I have to find Jane." She said. "Thank you for talking to me Vince." She smiled,
her hand on his shoulder.

"Think I needed to get it all off my chest." He smiled warmly. "Be careful. She may
not want to be found."

"When has that stopped me?" She replied with a tilt of her head.

…..

"Jane? Jane? I think we should talk."

"Get the hell away from me!" She spat, turning to face the woman who had
destroyed her life. "I have nothing to say to you."

"Baby, it doesn't have to be this way." Lucie countered, following the brunette
through the parking lot. "Can't we just catch up?"

"Catch up? What's wrong with you? You think after everything that's happened
between us I'd want anything to do with you?" She replied, walking faster, needing
to get to her car.

"Look, I'm sorry ok? It didn't mean anything back there. I was just doing my job."
She said softly, keeping up her pace, her heels echoing through the enclosed space.

"Just like you always did." Jane hissed, raking her fingers through her wild hair, her
heart beating angrily in her chest, threatening to burst.

"It wasn't like that at the start. You know that. I loved you and you loved me. That
was real."

Jane was starting to panic as she approached her designated space to find it empty.
Of course it was. Her car was still outside her building, she'd got a taxi into work
from Maura's place. 'Fuck!' She kept moving, focusing on each step as she detoured
towards the back of the building and the ambulance entrance to the morgue.

"Come on. Just talk to me. For old times sake?" Lucie said, her fingers managing to
latch on to the brunette's wrist, pulling them both to a stop.

Jane tore her arm away, feeling the burn of a touch that had once given her so
much pleasure; a touch that had opened up her heart and had made her so happy.
She turned and continued to walk faster, not seeing a figure slip into the parking lot
nearby, as she saw the familiarity of Maura's car in the distance. She made that her
new destination point as she heard Lucie's footsteps close on her heels.

The M.E. saw Jane heading towards her vehicle and made her purpose to reach her
there, only then seeing the tall figure of her ex striding behind her, previously
hidden by a cement pillar. She was close enough to hear their raised voices and the
anger inside her started to boil again.

"Fuck off Lucie! Just fuck off!" The brunette cursed.

"Please Jane. I didn't do what I did to hurt you." She answered.

The detective laughed. "Yeah, you thought that selling my story and then breaking
my heart because I was cut to shit would make me so very happy. You're deluded
and you're a liar." She replied, almost at the car now, her breathing erratic.

"It wasn't my intention." She cried, catching up to her again and spinning her
round. She grabbed Jane's hands in her own and held on tightly. "I loved you. I
really loved you, I just…I just got scared that you were pulling away from me and
then I saw the notes on Hoyt and figured I could get my break. That was all I
wanted, you and my career. I realised at the hospital though that I couldn't have
you both."

"Was that before or after you tore my bandages off and took pictures of me?" She
spat, tearing her hands out of Lucie's clutches and holding them aloft for her to see.
"Is this what you wanted? Is this all I was to you, a fucking meal ticket? I was in
pain. I thought I was going to die down there in that basement and you know
something? I wish I had. I wish Hoyt had sliced my throat and finished the job
because it sure would've been cleaner than the mess you put me through."

"Jane…" She tried again.

"So here's what you came for. Another story? Another photograph to get back in
the limelight you obviously seem to thrive in? Here." She said, ripping off her jacket
and tossing it to the ground, before lifting up her vest to reveal the bandages. "Get
a good look, come on?" She spat, her fingers tearing off the white strips covering
her side, not caring how rough she was; ignoring the pain each time one of her
nails scraped the open wound as she laid herself bear. "Is this a good enough story
for you Lucie? Did I bleed enough for you this time?" She cried; her burns displayed
to the woman staring wide-eyed at her.

Lucie reached out her fingers tentatively towards Jane's arm.

"Don't you dare touch her!"

Jane turned round quickly, the movement causing her immense pain as she twisted
to face Maura standing behind her staring down her ex. The detective had never
seen her this angry, surprised that such a soft face could convey such an emotion.

Lucie retracted her hand, pressing it against the top of her bag as she flicked her
long blonde hair back over her shoulder; her blue eyes staring incredulously at the
woman stood in front of her.

"Dr Isles. I do believe you're interrupting a private conversation." She said

abrasively, a confident rye grin spreading across her lips.

"That is of no concern to me, and frankly you have no right whatsoever to harass
Detective Rizzoli at her place of work, or anywhere else for that matter." She said
assertively, before bending down to retrieve the jacket.

Lucie watched as the M.E approached Jane and with soft whispers managed to ease
the clothing back onto her body, taking care to avoid the damage to her side. She
smiled to herself.

"Interesting." She muttered.

"Sorry?" Maura asked, instantly regretting rising to the obvious bait.

"I wasn't aware that the new Medical Examiner was screwing the lead detective.
Isn't that a conflict of interest?" She said with a chuckle.

Maura walked Jane the short distance to her car, her arm around her waist to
steady her before turning back to face Lucie who had followed.

"If you are insinuating that a female work colleague is not able to assist another
without some sort of physical relationship taking place between them, then I feel
very sorry for you. Clearly you have no one in your life that would give two cents
for you if you were in pain. Maybe it's simply because you don't deserve it. After all,
you threw away the one woman who would have done that for you unconditionally."
She smirked, unlocking the vehicle.

"A little over-protective with that little speech, aren't we doctor?" She said, moving
nearer, unaffected by Maura's words. "Jane, maybe we can pick up this
conversation at a later date when your 'friend' is otherwise engaged." She
continued, slipping a business card into her suit jacket pocket.

The detective ripped it out immediately and threw it back at her.

"I want nothing to do with you Lucie. I don't know how many ways you want me to
say it. It's done. We're done."

"We'll never be done baby. You never forget your first." She cooed.

The slap came out of nowhere, the cold, clean sound reverberating against the
concrete walls and metal cars surrounding them. A stillness descended, as Lucie
cupped her cheek, her hard blue eyes flicking up and finding Maura's.

"You will regret that." She hissed.

"Doubtful. I actually found the experience most enjoyable." The M.E. said with a
smile.

Jane remained against the vehicle, her back pressed against the door, an
expression of shock fixed on her face.

"I can see the story now. Dr Isles, Chief Medical Examiner strikes reporter in car
park because she's the ex of her new lover Detective Jane Rizzoli; victim of The
Surgeon." She preened.

"That's far too long for an acceptable eye-catching headline Ms Walker. But then
again you're not exactly a prolific writer." She responded curtly, opening the back
door of her car and placing her bag on the backseat.

"I'll ruin you before you even get a chance to settle in here Doctor." She hissed.

Maura smiled; it was a warm smile, one usually reserved for someone she cared
about, but it was also the smile she used when she meant business; when things
had got a little too personal. This was the perfect time to use 'said smile'.

"Do you know anything about me?" The honey-blonde asked politely, her head
tilted to the side, her hand on her hip.
"I know of your family, of course. Most of Boston does."

"Well then, you'll be aware that with money comes power; a certain amount of
protection is granted as well as a fierce need to guard those who generosity donate
to major charities and institutions across the city as well as the state?"

"I…" Lucie interjected.

"I wasn't finished." Maura said demurely, raising her hand to silence the woman
stood in front of her whose eyes were trying their hardest to regain some sort of
control. "You see Ms Walker, I belong to such a family. It goes back generations.
My ancestors helped build this city and you see people in my circles never take
kindly to someone trying to 'rock the ship' as you'd call it."

"Boat." Jane said, behind her. "It's rock the boat."

"Thank you Jane. Rock the boat, of course." She said softly, before continuing.
"Someone as low down the social ladder as you are poises no significance to my
affairs or to me. Your story, or you lies as would be a more accurate portrayal in
this case, will do no more than bring attention to those people in society who you
would rather not cross if you want any semblance of a career left to speak of. There
are so many lawyers, judges, financiers, socialites who will simply sweep you under
the carpet with the rest of the dregs. So write your little piece for your newspaper
but I assure you, that it will never make the stands, nor will anything you ever
write about myself, Detective Rizzoli or this precinct ever again."

"Are you threatening me?" She replied angrily, even though the M.E's words had
shaken her foundations.

"Just a gentle reminder of where you fit in. Now if you don't mind we have
important jobs to attend to." She replied, helping Jane slide into the passenger side
of her car, pushing the door shut, before turning back to Lucie, daring her to speak.

The long haired blonde stared at the detective behind the glass, their eyes meeting
briefly before she looked away and back at the doctor stood blocking her way
forward. She opened her mouth to speak, but found no words. Instead she spun on
her heels and walked away, leaving Jane and Maura behind.

The M.E. watched her go, allowing plenty of distance between them before she
looked away and got in beside the brunette, turning on the ignition.

"It's been a long day. Let's get you home so I can take a look at you." She said
softly, allowing her fingers the brief opportunity to brush a few dark strands of hair
out of the detective's face.

She pulled out of her parking space taking the opportunity to give Lucie a little
wave as she passed her by, pleased that she had opted to drive her Porsche today.

Author's Note:~ Ok, wow! Thanks for all the amazing reviews and PM's
about the last chapter. I LOVED writing it and I hope it explained a bit
more about Jane's hesitancy to start a new relationship. Don't worry
though. When the tough chapters come just re-read the title. I won't let
you down! This one is very dark though.
Sadly I still don't own Rizzoli & Isles, although I do own the characters I
made up for this romantic tale.

Chapter 22

Maura settled Jane on her couch before gathering together what she would need to
treat her wounds.

"I thought I had to eat first and take my meds?" She husked.

"That was until you pulled off your bandages. I have to cover them again to stop
any infection setting in." She replied; a tender smile etched across her perfect lips.

"Then I should at least get a beer, don't you think?"

"Nice try. I'll be back in a moment."

Maura excused herself and headed up to her study. Reaching for the phone she
rang the station and asked to be patched through to Korsak.

"Vince? It's Maura Isles."

"Hey Doc. Where do you get to? Did you find Jane? Is she ok?" He asked.

"Car park, yes and I think so, to answer your questions in order." She replied.
"Lucie had caught up to her so I thought it best to get her home. Well, back to
mine."

"I wish she'd just take the hint." He grunted. "Listen. I probably said too much to
you this afternoon about Janie. I'd hate for her to think badly of me, but that
woman got me so pissed off."

"I think she'd understand."

"Take good care of her and you need me for anything you call me. I'll get Frost to
text you my number. I hate all that IM'ing and stuff."

Maura chuckled. "Of course. Goodnight Vince."

"Night Doc."

Returning to the lounge she allowed herself a moment to absorb the sight of Jane;
her strong cheekbones; her gorgeous thick dark hair, the dimple in her chin. And
those eyes? Those deep wonderful brown eyes that were now staring back at her.
She cleared her throat, looking away as she approached the couch and sat beside
her.

Silently, almost resigned to her fate, Jane slipped her jacket off and removed her
vest, revealing a simple black bra. She sat forward, her arms across her knees,
wrapped round one another as she waited for the inevitable pain that was to follow.
Her body already throbbed from her previous actions, hating how Lucie had yet
again managed to tear her apart.
"Tell me if I hurt you." Maura stated softly before pressing a wet cloth to the burns
again, causing an instant flinching motion and a hiss from the brunette. "Sorry."

"Not your fault. All mine." Jane replied.

"You did what you had to do to escape." The M.E. said, her gaze focused on the
detective's face again.

"Last night or today?" She grunted.

"Maybe both, although I'm not sure removing your bandages was the best course
of action."

"I didn't think. I…I never think clearly when she's around." She muttered, fidgeting
a little; her hands now clutched together, trying to ignore the desperate urge to
scrape at her scars.

Maura noticed the reaction, mindful now of Jane's habit, wishing she could take
them in her own and shower them with warm kisses.

"I hate that she could make you react like that. She had no right to pursue you."
She answered, trying to keep her anger at bay as she spoke. "I hope now she will
finally leave you alone."

"I've never seen anyone stand up to her before. I think she got your message
Maura." She smiled.

"Good, because I would hate to actually call in some favours." She replied dryly.

"What it's like to be rich and powerful eh? I had no idea you were that well
connected." She said, her fingers finally scrabbling at the knotted flesh on her
palms.

"I don't talk about it for a reason Jane." Maura delicately wiped the excess water
from the brunette's side before putting the gauze and bandages to good use as she
continued. "I felt that given the situation it warranted using my position to put an
end to Lucie's threats. I don't want her to have the ability to hurt you again."

"It just shocked me is all. I have no idea how the other side lives. Maybe I have a
chip on my shoulder because I've had to work for what I have."

"As have I. I was never happy with the idea of remaining a socialite and living off
my family's wealth. The very idea was obscene to me." Maura replied; tying off the
white strips and watching Jane pull her clothing over the top.

"No offence, but you've hardly gone through life without a little help. There's no
way your salary has afforded you everything you have." She chuckled, standing up
and stretching, gritting her teeth as she pushed her arms back into her jacket
sleeves. "I'm not judging you Maura. I'm not, but you can't pretend money doesn't
matter to you when it so clearly does. I guess we're just from completely different
worlds."

The M.E. stood up and walked towards the kitchen, her brow furrowed in confusion.
"I don't understand where this is coming from? I really don't." She asked, turning
on the taps and washing her hands under the warm water as she listened to Jane's
footsteps approaching.

"I was just surprised I guess down at the station, with what you said. Using your
wealth to intimidate someone into giving you what you wanted. Is that how you
operate?" She husked, leaning against the island in the kitchen.

Maura turned off the water and reached for a towel to dry her hands before she
turned and walked confidently over to the brunette who was staring combatively at
her.

"To answer your question, detective, no. That is not how I conduct my affairs or
how I choose to manage my life. I have never needed to do that to get ahead. I
rely on my intelligence and ability to do my job better than anyone else, to do that
for me. As for the 'incident in the car park' that you're referring too, I'm sorry if you
feel that my need to protect you against a woman who had so brutally violated your
trust, in some way has caused you offence. However I refuse to apologise for how I
dealt with her because people like Lucie Walker only respond to one thing; an
outranking of position. So I used mine. I used mine to ensure that she will never
have another opportunity to cause you pain, to make you doubt that you are a
strong, gorgeous, brave, loving woman." She said, reaching her hand up and
cupping the brunette's cheek gently. "Everything I did, I did for you Jane. And I
would do that and more if need be to keep you safe. Do you understand?"

Jane looked back into the fierce hazel-green eyes that held her gaze, her mind
swimming with everything that happened over the past few hours with Lucie and
with Hoyt; both their faces laughing at her, pushing her to crack like she had done
before. She stepped back.

"I can take care of myself. I've done it before and I'll do it again." She said
abruptly.

"I didn't imply you couldn't." Maura countered, dropping her hand to the
countertop.

"She'll think I'm weaker now." Jane muttered, shaking her head; raking a hand
through her unruly hair.

"No, she'll think you have support. That you have friends who will not stand by and
let her treat you like that again."

"How come you know so much? Did someone talk to you?" She asked with obvious
concern.

"I may have asked Detective Korsak following the press conference. He was very
upset by Lucie. He didn't say anything out of turn Jane." She said reassuringly, not
wanting Vince to bear the brunt of the brunette's frustration.

Jane sighed, before walking back into the lounge and clipping her gun and badge
back in place.

"I think I should go." She said flatly, too tired to argue; too drained to talk, too in
need for the solitude she craved.
"Why? Because of what I did or what I said?" Maura asked, as they reached the
front door.

"I don't know. I just want some time on my own. Is that too much to ask?" She
husked, meeting eyes that shone with concern and need.

"Of course not. You do what you need to do. I'm not prepared to make you stay
where you're not happy." She replied, wrapping her arms round her own body as
she moved away from the detective.

"Maura?" She swallowed, releasing a deep breath. "Thank you, for taking care of
this." She continued, pointing to her burns. "I just need to be in my own space."

"I understand."

Jane nodded, giving the M.E. a warm smile. "Think I'm gonna walk. Catch you
tomorrow." She said, opening the door and stepping out into the late afternoon
sun, the final rays dipping behind the buildings.

"Goodnight." Maura said, pushing the door closed, her weight falling back against it
as she released the tears she was needing to shed.

…..

Jane had called her mother to meet her at the apartment with both her bag from
the station and her new keys from Frankie. It had taken her a while to convince
and remove her from her home however, but not before she made her eat a bowl
of pasta.

Finally alone, she sighed as she stood standing in her 'transformed' lounge. Her
brother and his crew had done a fairly decent job of cleaning up the place. God
knows how much the new couch was going to cost her she thought as she dropped
into it, pleased that it was at least more comfortable than the last. 'But not as nice
as Maura's.' She mused.

She sat for an hour in the darkness, listening to the traffic outside and the faint
noises that her apartment block made if you really paid attention. Her mind fell to
Marissa and what Korsak had told her about her injuries. She'd been a good
neighbour, almost a friend really, knowing if Jane was working a tough case as
she'd hear the hoover going at night. She's been kind, concerned after her
relationship had fallen apart. Never pushing, just letting the brunette know she was
there if she needed to talk. And now she was lay in the morgue at the precinct
awaiting an autopsy. "Another victim of Jane Rizzoli."

Pacing the room she let her feet guide her to the fridge, the glow of the light inside
a sudden intruder in her black space, as she reached for a beer, her fingers sliding
along the cold bottle before she twisted off the cap. The taste was much needed as
she savoured every mouthful on her way to the bedroom.

The photos on the door had been removed for evidence and she smiled as she
realised that Frankie had changed her bedding too; a job she would have done
knowing that Stark had been there. She switched on the lamp, placing her drink
down on the wooden side unit as she stripped down to her vest and pants,
unclipping her bra and sliding it out from under her top. She draped her clothes
over a chair before padding back into the dark lounge, taking another swig of beer.
She missed Joe. She'd gone with Frankie but somehow the place seemed empty
without her. In fact Jane just felt empty.

She knocked back two more beers, feeling the buzz take hold before she drifted
into the bedroom again, and sort comfort against the cool cotton sheets. Her
fingers searched across the duvet for something they would not find, the solitude
and safety of Maura's reaching for hers in return. She wasn't aware she was crying
until she felt the warm wetness brush across her ear and slip finally into her dark
curls. Her body ached with every sob that ushered forth from deep within her,
desperate to claw its way out and be heard. From behind her eyelids she could see
Hoyt and Lucie holding her heart in their hands as he cut it open.

Jane fought to push the image away, replacing it with one of Lucie breaking up with
her; standing over her on the couch telling her that her chance to make the big
time mattered more; that she wasn't enough. Too damaged, too broken, too lost to
love any longer. The scalpels came next, ripping through her palms and driving her
further into her darkest memories as the fear swallowed her whole. Her hands
curled up into fists against the bedding as she pressed back, breath catching in her
throat as she continued to cry. The car park, ripping open her wounds imagining
she had taken hold of Lucie's hand and pushed it inside her chest so she could take
what she needed; all the rotten meat inside her abused body that needed to come
out. She could take it gladly, and she did, her blue eyes flashing in glee as she
reached deeper still and took away her very soul. Broken and empty on the floor,
no organs left to speak off she saw the blonde walk away, a trail of her own blood
dripping against the cold concrete.

Jane rolled off the bed, her head pounding with the effects of the alcohol and the
pain meds she had also taken, not caring if she ever woke again. On her hands and
knees, her white vest clinging to sweat and tears, she gagged, her stomach
lurching, her side searing with pain. Nothing came up as her hands pressed into the
carpet for leverage, the ugly scars taunting her as she stared down at them, her
vision starting to blur along with the twisted faces tumbling through her mind. She
grabbed the leg of the chair, pulling her clothes onto the floor as she struggled to
unclip her revolver; her fingers slipping against the leather holster as she dragged
it free, feeling it drop heavily into her lap. The cold metal was a welcome relief
against her warm skin, sending a chill down her body, Goosebumps rising on her
arms. 'I bet Maura would know the medical term for that.' She grinned drunkenly,
images of the beautiful M.E. at work, her hazel-green eyes smiling up at her, filling
her head.

"Maura." She breathed, as she curled her finger round the trigger, her gun still
resting on her lap.

A muffled beep filled the empty void, softly begging to be heard, pulling Jane's
attention back to the heap of clothing lying beside her. Patting it down she found
her phone and pulled it free, sliding the 'unlock' key.

I know you wanted to be left alone, so I'm sorry for contacting you, but I need you
to know that you will never be alone. Not while you have me. And you do have me
Jane. Always. M x

Jane rested her head against the carpet, needing to lie down, the gun slipping out
of reach in favour of the device in her hand that her eyes were now transfixed to.
She read the message over and over again as she cried anew, pulling herself into a
ball, ignoring the stabbing reminder in her side.
"Maura." She whispered; the last word she would remember thinking, speaking or
feeling before she was dragged under.

…..

Jane didn't go in to work the next day, sending a message to Cavanaugh, taking
him up on the offer of some well needed time to rest. He'd given her a fairly open
ticket.

She'd ignored her phone when Frost called, listening to the message play on her
home machine, telling her to take all the time she needed but that he couldn't wait
to have her back. It made her smile for the briefest of moments until her waking
nightmares pricked at her senses again, goading her and pulling her deeper into
despair.

Her mother and Korsak had messaged her of course, both offering to help, Angela
wanting to stop by with Gnocchi. That warranted a blunt response. She'd numbly
eaten a bowl of cereal, washing it down with several beers. The last thing she was
was hungry.

The next day was almost the same as the last, managing at least to drag her tired
and aching body into the shower, hissing as the water stung her burns; the pain an
almost constant reminder that she was still alive. She didn't bother re-dressing
them, simply slipping on a loose tee and sweatpants before picking at a piece of
toast and nursing a large, sweet coffee.

Korsak called later that day to say he'd taken Joe Friday from her mother's as he
could use the exercise of taking her for a walk. Frankie had checked in leaving a
voicemail. Jane was pleased he was ok. She'd had a text from Frost also; inviting
her to a party his girlfriend was throwing him for his birthday at the Robber the
next week.

Life was indeed continuing. All around her the people she knew were moving on,
picking up from where they left off and making plans for the future. She could see
as much from her apartment window where she was now stood, watching a young
couple embrace before the man stepped onto a city bus ready to embark on
whatever journey he was making.

She dialled out for pizza a little after seven because they also stocked beer. She
slipped the delivery boy the money, not waiting for the change as she kicked the
door shut, dropping the food on the counter as she cracked open a fresh pre-chilled
bottle. The box of food was still there unopened when she staggered back into the
kitchen the next morning as she filled a glass full of water, washing the sleep from
her mouth. She managed another shower and another change of casual clothes
before she had another beer. She never let her mind wander too far into how many
members of her family were recovering alcoholics. It wasn't as though she needed
a drink every morning or even every day, but right now it was all she wanted and
that was ok.

Her mother had banged on the door late afternoon demanding entrance. She didn't
make it past the chain, Jane pushing her away with promises of attending dinner
the following Sunday. She had looked hurt but for once knew to leave her daughter
in peace.

Her clock said 21:17 when there was another knock on the door, lighter, less
forceful than Angela's. Jane ignored it, swallowing another mouthful of beer and
picking at the wet label under her short fingernails. Her mobile bleeped on the
table, a new message waiting for her attention.

I'm outside your apartment. It's been three days and I need to see you, to change
your bandages at least. I promise I will go after that if you want me to. M x

Jane sighed deeply, throwing the phone onto the couch before reluctantly making
her way to the door and pulling it open. Even in her drunken state, her mind full of
delusions and painful memories the detective couldn't help but gasp at the sight of
Maura stood out in the hallway. She had on a simple black dress that tapered in at
the waist and stopped above the knee. Her heels were high and elegant, showing
off her perfectly toned calf muscles and creamy soft skin. She wore a grey wool
coat that stopped level with her dress, the large collar forming a perfect platform
for the waves of honey-blonde hair that rested on it. She was a vision.

"Why do you always look like you're about to walk down a catwalk?" Jane husked,
stepping aside for the doctor to enter her home.

"I find dressing nicely makes me feel better about myself." She replied with a soft
smile, her eyes flicking round the room before finally resting on the collection of
bottles and untouched food scattered across the small kitchen. "I see you've been
taking care of yourself?" She said dryly, dropping her medical bag on the floor
before shrugging off her coat and carefully laying it over the back of the brunette's
couch.

"I do my best." Jane said, walking past her to the fridge. "You want one?"

"I don't drink beer."

"You've never tried my beer." She chuckled, opening two bottles and passing one
over. "You might like it, you never know." She continued, before taking a long drink
of her own, her eyes finding the M.E's in the half-light.

Maura looked down at the cold glass in her hand, watching the bubbles dropping
inside before she brought it to her lips and took a taste.

"Good?" Jane asked.

"Actually, not bad." She smiled, having another sip before putting it down on the
counter. "How have you been?" She said, a troubled look on her face as she
stepped closer to the detective.

"What? No small talk? You don't contact me for days and then you just come out
and ask me how I am?" She replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm and
frustration. Frustration at herself as she knew that Maura had been the only one to
leave her alone like she'd asked, yet she'd realised she'd been waiting for her to
contact her nevertheless.

"I thought you might appreciate the direct approach given your need for space as
you put it."

Jane was drawn back to those hazel-green eyes that always seemed to hold her in
a trance. She swayed slightly, grabbing the side of the table for support, wishing
she hadn't had that last drink.
"I think we should sit you down." Maura said, looking across at the couch, before
deciding that the bedroom would be a more suitable option for tending to her
wounds. "Let me help you." She said, slipping her arm around Jane and picking up
her bag before getting her more comfy on the mattress that awaited them.

"You don't have to do this." The brunette muttered. "It's been fine. I've been
washing it."

"That's good to hear." The M.E. sighed sitting beside her on the bed, and lifting up
the loose t-shirt to assess the damage. "I'll re-bathe it and then wrap it again." She
said, disappearing in to the bathroom in search of a towel.

Jane felt numb, suddenly lost in the chaos of her own apartment as well as her
fracturing mind as she felt Maura's fingers working on her body. When she'd
finished the brunette had stayed motionless, her eyes cold and empty as the doctor
stood before her, dressed in her coat ready to leave.

"Do you have everything you need before I go?" Maura said softly into the painful
silence of the bedroom.

She shook her head, a lone tear making its journey tirelessly down her cheek.

The M.E. stepped forward wordlessly until she could feel the brunette's knees
pressing against her legs, waiting, lost in whatever moment this was fast becoming.

Jane leaned in, her body burning from the most innocent of touches, as she pressed
her face into the soft rich fabric of Maura's dress, her head resting against her
stomach as she continued to cry.

Maura looked down at the mass of dark hair swathed against her, her hands
instinctively wrapping themselves up in it as she held the detective tightly,
watching her shoulders move as her body raged against its sadness.

After a few minutes, Jane eased back a little, slowly standing, her hands reaching
tentatively for the M.E's shoulders. Her brown eyes looked heavy, questioning as
she pushed her fingers under the wool coat, easing it down Maura's arms.

"Stay." She breathed, her voice low as she took in the perfection of the doctor
stood in the silence of her bedroom.

"Jane." She whispered as she felt soft lips press against her neck, a tentative
tongue caressing the pulse point behind her ear.

"Stay with me."

Maura placed her hands on the detective's arms as she took a step back away from
the contact she so desperately craved. 'But not like this.'

"Of course. I think you need to sleep. Let's put you in bed." She replied tenderly.

Jane nodded, sitting back down on the edge of the mattress watching the M.E. as
she folded back the duvet for her.

"I'll get you some water too. You need to drink it first ok?"
The brunette waited; watching as Maura seemed to glide effortlessly out of her
room, unable to peel her eyes away from her flawless figure.

She did as she was told and drank the full glass before slipping under the covers,
her fingers finding the honey-blonde's as she stood next to her. She brought them
to her mouth and kissed her knuckles, her eyes flickering shut as she took in every
sensation even through her addled mind. "You smell so good." She husked,
unwilling to relinquish the soft hand she held in her own.

Maura stood holding her breath as she watched Jane touching her so tenderly,
needing the contact she could provide. And she wanted to give it. She wanted
nothing less than allowing her detective to take all of her; to consume her
completely, but she would never be a drunken choice, only to become a sober
mistake. She sighed, retracting her hand, stroking it once through dark curls before
she moved towards to the door.

"Sleep Jane. I'll be here."

Maura stood in the doorway for a while watching the telltale signs of slumber draw
a veil over the brunette, before returning to the kitchen. She hung her coat up,
before opening a few cupboards, finding some refuse sacks under the sinks. She
gathered up bottles and trash, bagging it ready for the morning before washing the
various dishes that had accumulated. It was strikingly clear how the detective had
spent her days alone.

After wiping down the surfaces she walked into the lounge and spent some time
putting some of Jane's books and CD's back on the shelving unit, from where
Frankie had stacked them. She let her fingers dance over the various covers,
collectively discovering the genres she liked to read and listen to, taking comfort
from being surrounded in the brunette's possessions, as she strived to know her
better.

When sleep tugged at the corners of her mind, she retired to the bathroom, slipping
out of her dress and heels before sliding in next to Jane, her fingers reaching for
contact. Finding her hand in the darkness, Maura smiled as she felt it entwined in
the detectives. She listened to the sound of her breathing, feeling the soft pulse
under her skin, relaxing as she inhaled the scent that was so quintessentially Jane;
an intoxicating blend that made the M.E. feel safe; like she belonged. That was all
she needed to finally succumb to the rest she needed so badly.

Chapter 23

Her ring tone pulled her forcefully from sleep as she looked around taking in her
new surroundings. Fumbling for her handbag she retrieved her mobile.

"Dr. Isles."

"Sorry for the early call, but we need you to come down to South Station." Frost
said.

"What have you got?" She asked, getting out of Jane's bed and padding softly into
the lounge so as not to wake the slumbering detective.

"A locker with…with…er, body parts in it." Maura could hear the gagging reflex in
his voice as he tried to speak.
"I'll be there as soon as I can Barry. Can I suggest you find a seat and place your
head between your knees and breathe deeply. You'll find it will help ease your
nausea." She said helpfully before hanging up.

She tiptoed back into the bedroom and zipped herself back into her little black
dress, slipping her feet into her heels before easing her coat back on and gathering
up her bag.

She knelt beside Jane level with her head that was resting peacefully on the pillow.

"Jane?" She whispered, carefully brushing the brunette's unruly hair back over her
naked shoulder. "Jane?"

"Mmmm?" She husked, stirring.

"I've been called in to work. I didn't want to just leave you." She said softly, letting
her fingertips linger on the olive skin under her touch.

"Ok." She husked, her eyes remaining closed in the darkness.

"I'll call you later on. Try to rest and remember to drink some water when you
wake." Maura said soothingly, before leaning over and pressing her lips to the
detective's forehead.

With one last glance over her shoulder the M.E. disappeared into the early morning
light. She took a quick detour to her house to shower and change before heading
over to the crime scene.

…..

"Maura." Jane breathed, rubbing at her eyes as she rolled over in the empty bed,
finding nothing but cold sheets. Only the slight imprint the size of a body alerted
the brunette to the fact that she had not imagined the doctor's company the
previous night. She let her hand caress the spot slowly as she pressed her nose
into the pillow where the honey-blonde had slept. Her scent still lingered. A rich,
luxurious smell that made Jane tingle. She bathed in it for several minutes before
reluctantly tugging her aching body out of bed, her hand holding her head as it
swam with every step, as she made her way to the kitchen.

It took her a moment before she realised the change; that Maura had clearly
removed all evidence of Jane's three-day binge. She smiled momentarily,
wondering if she had done it to give her a clean slate or just because the quirky
M.E. couldn't stand clutter and mess. She let a finger glide along the kitchen
counter as she approached the fridge before pulling the heavy door open and
reaching inside for a beer, twisting off the cap.

As Jane brought the bottle to her lips, she caught sight of her books and CD's on
her shelves, how much tidier her home felt knowing that it was down to the woman
she now remembered drunkenly making a pass at.

"Oh fuck." She muttered; tearing the drink away, blinking a few times as her
memories of the previous evening came rushing back. She turned and tipped the
beer into the sink, watching the fizz and froth as the contents swam away down the
drain, a faint smell of hops permeating the air.
She sighed, running her hands through her hair as she paced the lounge like a
caged animal trapped in it's own environment, looking for a means of escape. She
tried to settle, flicking on the TV and watching the sports news flash in front of her,
as she absorbed nothing. Restless, she turned it off, plunging the apartment into a
deathly silence again, the presence of which was too much to take. She picked at
the scars on her hands, in-between chewing at her nails, her eyes constantly
finding the empty bottle she had left by the sink. 'Distraction. I need a distraction.'

Turning on the shower she stripped and stepped into the cubicle, that now had a
plastic sheet round it due to the destruction her home had suffered at the hands of
Stark. She pushed that thought away as the scolding water touched her body. Her
eyes closed and she bit her lip hard as the pain of her burns reacted to the sudden
intrusion. She pressed her palms into the tiled wall, letting her long hair hang down
in front of her, shielding her from the world, her muscles flexing as she endured the
heat. There was only one thing that had ever allowed Jane Rizzoli to escape from
her broken, fragile life, to retreat away from everything that could hurt her. This
time would be no different.

…..

"What are you thinking Dr. Isles?" Frost asked; his back turned to the autopsy
table.

"Preliminary tests definitely conclude that all the parts belong to the same victim, a
young adult male. We're running DNA and fingerprint tests to see if we can
establish an I.D. for you. Have any more sections been found? The torso or head
for example?" Maura asked scraping out debris from under the nails of the only
hand recovered.

"Not yet. All the other lockers have been checked, as well as unclaimed luggage for
the past week." He said.

The doors to the morgue swung open.

"What have we got?" Jane husked, as she removed her dark glasses, slipping them
into her breast pocket.

"You look like shit." Frost said.

"Thanks." She said wryly, her eyes finding Maura's, noticing her state of suspension
over the limbs laid out on the table; transfixed on the detective. "This all we have?"
She continued, keeping her tone professional.

"Ah, er…yes." The M.E. said, offering a gentle smile before reaching for her
preliminary report and handing it to the brunette.

"Not had a body parts case for a while." She muttered.

"Thank god." Frost countered.

Jane noticed the slight sweat that coated his forehead.

"You're alright. The first one is always tough. I take it South Station has been
completely overturned?" She asked, her eyes scanning the paperwork.
"Yeah. The area has been taped off of course and forensics are bringing in the
locker any time now."

"Good. You lead on this?"

"Looks like we are, if you're back?" He questioned hopefully.

"Thought you could use the help." She chuckled, nudging her partner.

Frost grinned broadly and nodded.

"Ok, well let's head back over to the scene so I can get a feel for it." Jane said,
dropping the file down beside Maura. "Thanks. You get anything else you can reach
me on my phone." She continued, following Barry to the exit.

"Jane?" Maura shouted after her.

The detective spun round, their eyes instantly connecting across the room. She
stopped, her hand reaching for her partner's arm. "Wait for me upstairs. I'll be up
in a moment." She said, her gaze still on the M.E.

"Sure thing." He replied, heading for the elevators.

Jane let the heavy doors shut behind her before slowly walking back over to the
autopsy table, her hands firmly tucked into her trouser pockets. They remained lost
in one another for several moments before Maura spoke.

"I didn't expect to see you today." She said softly. "How are you feeling?"

"Fine. A little hung over, but otherwise…fine." She answered; a pregnant silence
descending. "Sorry…about last night." She muttered quickly at the same time as
Maura said, "Sorry I had to leave you this morning."

Jane smiled. "Sorry. You first."

"No, really."

The detective shuffled her feet looking away briefly before repeating herself. "I'm
sorry about last night."

"You don't have to…"

"No I really do." The brunette said, interrupting the M.E. knowing that if she didn't
she would never say it. "I know I was drunk Maura but I shouldn't have tried to…to
take advantage." She said, hoping her sincerity would be evident to the honey-
blonde.

Maura smiled, removing her gloves before stepping round the table to stand before
the detective. "You wouldn't have been taking advantage of me Jane." Her hand
resting gently on the brunette's forearm.

"Still, I behaved inappropriately." She replied, her gaze falling to the soft fingers
touching her.
"Alcohol just confused the situation. You were feeling vulnerable."

"Well either way it won't happen again." She husked.

"That would be a pity because you should know by now Jane that had you not been
under the influence I would gladly have let you take me to your bed." She smiled,
raising an eyebrow as the detective's eyes flashed up to meet hers. Maura may not
have been adept at reading social interactions but she was an expert at facial
recognition, and it was evident from the widening of the brunette's pupils, the slight
flush to her cheeks and the sudden shortness of breath that she was aroused by
her words.

She stepped closer, moving her hand further up Jane's arm to her shoulder, letting
her fingers softly play with the dark hair she found there, aware too of her own
burning need.

Jane couldn't help staring at the M.E's mouth, watching as her tongue slipped out,
wetting her perfect lips before tugging the bottom one between her teeth.

"Why don't I take you out for dinner tonight?" She asked, noticing how the brunette
was entranced with her subtle movements.

"Yeah…yes. Sure." She replied, coming out of her 'Maura haze' and taking a step
back to regain her composure. "If I get done in time, sure." She continued, a small
smile gracing her features.

"I'll look forward to it." She grinned, pulling her hand away slowly, retracting her
long fingers from the hair wrapped around them. "I'll let you know if I find anything
more about our victim here too."

"Thanks." She said, walking away.

"Jane?"

"Hmmm?"

"I'm glad you're back." She smiled, slipping on a fresh pair of surgical gloves.

Jane pushed her shoulder into the heavy doors and slipped out into the corridor her
body still fighting the after effects of alcohol and restless sleep as well as the
arousal tugging at her self-restraint.

Chapter 24

Dinner never happened that night as both Jane and Frost had been called to a
scene, meeting Maura there. Another dismembered body had been pulled free from
a trash bag, this time at the City dump. Only the head was missing. Everyone had
worked an all-nighter, feeling the strain as the early morning sun rose over the city
skyline.

Korsak joined the task force later that day. Another body had been discovered,
intact but with various signs of damage, consistent with the previous victims.
Maura had been unable to get Jane alone and as the weekend was fast approaching
was beginning to wonder if it was just the case that was keeping the brunette from
her.

Friday soon arrived, a morning that had proven fruitful after a stakeout the night
before where they had made an arrest, saving another man from being gruesomely
murdered. It had been a twisted case involving organ smuggling, by a med student
so high on drugs that he'd needed a way to feed his habit.

Jane tied up the lose ends with Cavanaugh before deciding to indulge herself with a
coffee, heading down to the cafeteria. She felt bone weary, her body and mind
exhausted from work, however much she had needed the distraction. Only now in
the aftermath of the past few days did the real world start to creep back in again,
knocking at the walls she had barely started to rebuild.

"Janie. There you are!" Angela cooed from behind the counter. "I was wondering
where you had got to." She said, her hands on both of the brunette's cheeks.

"I'm fine Ma, really." She grunted, looking over her mother's shoulder to see Frost
grinning up at her from over his drink.

"You're my little girl. I'll never stop worrying about you. Let me get you a coffee.
Go sit down." She said warmly, before heading back to work.

Jane slinked into the chair alongside Barry, noticing how both him and Korsak
looked equally as worn out as she did.

"Tough week." Vince said, sipping his latte.

"I'm just glad it's over." Frost said with a grimace.

"I bet you are vomit boy!"

"You two; play nice." The brunette said, with a smirk.

"You off the weekend?" Her old partner asked.

"Yeah. The boss insisted I still take it, but I said I'd stay on call. I've had too much
time off already."

"You're kidding right? I've worked with grown men who took more time off for
scraping their damned knee!"

"You know me; married to the job." She smiled, a sadness flickering in her eyes
that was missed by both men.

"Here you go sweetie." Angela said, putting a mug of steaming hot coffee in front of
her along with a blueberry muffin.

"Thanks Ma." She said warmly.

"You're welcome. Now remember you promised to come to dinner on Sunday? No

excuses." She warned.
"I remember." She sighed, peeling back the paper from the bottom of the cake.

"1pm sharp."

"I got it." She replied, exasperation starting to filter in as she heard the faint sound
of heels clicking against the tiled floor.

"Hey Doc." Korsak said, standing and pulling out a seat for Maura.

She thanked him before turning her full attention to Jane; a radiant smile
illuminating her face, as she almost lost herself in the detective's eyes.

"Can I get anything for you?" Angela asked, not missing the obvious connection
between the doctor and her daughter.

Maura looked up quickly, pulled out of her 'moment' as she met the older woman's
warm smile. "I…yes. I'll take a tea. Thank you." She replied demurely, hoping her
intense happiness at seeing Jane had not been as transparent as she now
suspected it had been.

The four of them made small talk about the case for the next half hour, and the
M.E. revelled in how comfortable she felt in this little team, belonging for the first
time in a work environment. She knew her detective had made that possible. She
allowed Maura to speak, to 'googlemouth' as she had begun to affectionately refer
to it as. Neither Korsak nor Frost embarrassed her or made her feel out of place
when she talked in such a way. She was so pleased she had come home to Boston.

"So are you working this weekend ?" Mrs Rizzoli said, as she cleared away the
various cups and plates from the table.

"Please call me Maura." She said softly.

"Sorry. I can't get used to calling a doctor by their first name." She laughed.

Jane looked at her mother with a look of embarrassment, fearing what would be
coming next.

"To answer your question, I have the weekend free. Actually I'm spending the
evening with my sister Katie as she is stopping with me tomorrow whilst my mother
is working. She is setting up a new art installation that is opening later this week."

"That's wonderful." Angela smiled. "I hope you have a lovely time."

"I'm sure we will. You'll meet her in a while as mother is dropping her off with me."

"Well I'll have to fix her one of my special milkshakes."

"You're too kind." Maura said, feeling genuine warmth exude from her.

"Nonsense. You're a friend of my daughter's so you're important to me too." She

replied, pulling the M.E. into a one-armed hug.

Jane rolled her eyes, leaning back in her chair and avoiding the chuckles coming
from her colleagues who both knew all to well the effect her mother had on her.
"Ma, leave the poor woman alone." She husked.

"Oh, Janie. Don't be so grumpy! I'm sure if Maura had a problem she'd tell me."

"She's too polite." She grunted.

Angela pulled a face at the brunette before releasing the doctor. "So you're not
busy on Sunday then?" She asked her.

"No I'm not." She said with a grin, enjoying the playful banter between the two
Rizzoli women.

"Good. You're coming over for your dinner then. Janie, you'll pick her up on the
way." Jane tried to speak. "No! Not a word! It's about time we bring Maura into the
family don't you think?"

The detective, shuffled uneasily in her chair, knowing she was fighting an already
lost battle. She sighed and nodded, giving the honey-blonde a quick smile that said
'sorry' all at once.

"Vince, Barry, you'd be more than welcome to join us?" She continued.

"Working." Korsak said. "We both are. Maybe another time though. I love your
cooking Angela." He said looking at her with a soppy expression that Jane caught,
giving him a hard kick under the table. "Ow! What the...?"

Catching his ex-partner's eye, he looked away and started looking for his phone. "I
better go. Come on Frost."

"Where are we going?" Barry asked, oblivious.

"Just come on!" He grunted, making his goodbyes.

Angela smiled after him fondly. "He's such a lovely man." She cooed.

"Ah, Ma! Quit it!" Jane hissed.

"What? Can't your mother admire a nice gentleman without you acting like a child?"
She countered.

"Not when it's a man I have to work with." She groaned, resting her head in her
hands.

"It seems all I do is embarrass you Janie. Maybe I should just leave."

"No arguments from me." She husked.

Angela shot her a look, before walking briskly away, clearly hurt.

Jane sighed deeply, closing her eyes briefly before finding Maura's looking across at
her.

"You're very hard on your mother Jane, if you don't mind me saying?"
"Well, you haven't had to live with her. She's just too much sometimes." She
replied, looking over at the older woman for a second before returning her gaze.

"She clearly loves you." The M.E. smiled.

"Yeah, and I love her too however much she drives me crazy." She chuckled.

They sat in silence for several heartbeats as they both sat leaning against the white
table between them. Maura's hands were playing with her napkin whilst Jane's
fingers were stretching and tapping against the cold surface.

"About Sunday?" Maura said in a low voice. "I don't want to come if it would make
you uncomfortable Jane."

The brunette held her eyes still as she spoke. "My Ma invited you so that's fine with
me too. I can only apologise in advance for whatever awkwardness or
embarrassment may ensue though." She laughed.

"I'm sure I can handle it."

"Maura!" A shrill young voice called from the doorway, small footsteps running
nearer.

"Katie." Oh, how I've missed you." Maura said, as the young girl pulled her into a
tight hug.

"Jane!"

"Hey kiddo." She replied with a grin, pulling her into a tight embrace. "How've you
been? Any monsters, or are you all sorted now, detective?" She winked.

"Sorted. Totally. I flashed my badge everywhere!"

"Good for you." Jane answered, giving her hand a tiny squeeze.

"What happened to your head?" Katie asked, her eyes finding the wound that was
still healing in the brunette's hairline.

"Well, sometimes a detective gets involved in scrapes to catch the bad guys. But
I'm ok." She said with a soft smile.

"Yes you do look a little more…unruly…than the last time I saw you." Constance
said, dryly as she came to stand behind her youngest daughter.

Jane stood too, a mirroring action she had learned a long time ago to counter
someone who was attempting to intimidate her.

"I guess hard work will do that to a person." She said defiantly, refusing to look
anywhere other than into the cold eyes holding her own.

Maura rose uncomfortably, her fingers brushing against Jane's as she did so,
sending a bolt of electricity through her body at the unintentional contact. The
brunette reacted also, her brown eyes finding hers briefly, her pupils widening.
"Mother, I don't think it's appropriate that you come to Detective Rizzoli's place of
work and offend her, do you?" She replied; the same need to protect Jane kicking
in instantly, regardless of the unease her parental figure instilled in her.

Constance let a small smile creep across her thin lips. "Of course. I'm sure you do a
marvellous job serving the city." She responded choosing the word 'serving' to
annunciate above all others. After all, Mrs Isles knew her place and it far outranked
the blue-collar officer stood in front of her.

None of this was lost on Jane. "I do my best, Ma'am."

"Jane is one of Boston's finest detectives." Maura continued.

"My, haven't you reached that conclusion quickly my dear." She answered coolly.
"If the tabloids are to be believed you seem to attract nothing but chaos."

"Mother!"

"No, it's ok Maura. I got this." Jane said softly before turning once more to the
woman who it seemed was looking for an argument. "Firstly I would have thought
that someone from your 'class' wouldn't trouble yourself with the tedious ramblings
of the press. I would have taken you for a woman of discernment who would prefer
to seek out the facts of a situation, rather like your incredible daughter here, before
coming to a flawed and quite frankly unintelligent conclusion. But then we can't
always judge a book by its cover." She said firmly.

Maura's eyes at once spun to Jane the moment she had called her incredible; her
pulse racing faster now, wishing the two of them were alone so she could press her
lips against the mouth that had uttered those words.

"I'm bored." Katie said; looking confused at the adults who seemed suddenly
unhappy. "Can I get a drink?"

"Of course. My Ma works here. I'm sure she'd love to fix you a milkshake if you'd
like one?" Jane said with a smile.

"Yeah! Can I have strawberry?"

"Sure. Come on." She winked at the M.E. as Katie slipped her hand inside the
detective's.

Once they were out of sight, Maura turned on Constance.

"How could you? How could you speak to her like that?" She said angrily.

"Me? That…that woman had no right to talk to me in such a way. Never in my life
have I been spoken to like that and I will not accept it!" She hissed.

"Yes you will mother. Maybe it's about time someone told you the truth for once."

"Really Maura, this place is changing you. These types of people that you are
interacting with are not what I wanted for you."

"These types of people are wonderful, kind, honest, hardworking individuals that
have done nothing but make me feel welcome here."
"Well, I am grateful for that I suppose, given your previous inability to get along
with others." She said curtly.

"Thank you for once again reminding me that I am a socially inadequate

disappointment to you."

"That's not what I meant Maura. You are so defensive."

"Jane's mother made me this!" Katie said holding up her plastic cup of strawberry
milk, complete with straw.

"She did? Well I hope you said thank you." The M.E. said with a warm smile, seeing
the brunette heading back over.

"Can Jane come and watch movies with us?"

"Well you'll have to ask her." Maura said, looking up into those deep brown eyes
again. "She knows she is more than welcome in my home anytime." She added,
hoping to drive her point home.

"Will you?" She asked, her little eyes looking up at the detective hopefully.

"I can't tonight." She paused, seeing Katie's face drop, before adding. "But maybe
if your sister called me later to let me know what you were both up to tomorrow,
I'm sure I could stop by."

"Yeah! That'd be cool!" She said with a grin.

"I'll be happy to call you Jane." Maura said with a raise of her eyebrow, enjoying
the subtle suggestiveness at play between them.

"Mrs Isles, I hope your art show goes well." She said as genuinely as she could
muster, for the sake of the M.E. and her adorable sister.

"Thank you. In fact if you like detective you could come along with my daughter.
God knows she could use the date." She said, sweeping a quick look over at Maura.

Jane had to physically stop herself from slapping the woman who was so clearly
trying to get her to bite. She clenched her fists and dug them into her pockets to
ground herself, before considering her reply.

"It would be my pleasure to attend."

"Ah, so you appreciate art then?" She replied, looking mildly surprised.

"No, but I appreciate your daughter." She glared, before turning to Maura and
registering the shocked expression dancing across her beautiful features. "I'll speak
to you later." She continued, with a soft smile. "See you soon kiddo."

"Bye Jane." Katie said with a little wave as all three watched the tall detective stride
out of the coffee shop.

…..
It was half past ten when Jane's mobile rang and disturbed her from her self-
imposed solitude. She looked down at the screen unable to contain the smile as she
answered.

"Hey." She husked.

The brunette's voice sent a shiver down Maura's spine as it washed over her. She
reached a hand out to cover her chest, feeling the heartbeat below the silk of her
pyjamas pounding that little bit harder. "Hey yourself." She breathed in return.

"How was your movie night?"

"Great actually. We ordered a pizza and watched Disney films."

"Pizza and Disney? Well if I'd have known that was the plan?" She chuckled.

"Oh Jane, I'm sorry. You led me to believe you were otherwise engaged?"

"Hey it's fine. Glad you had fun. What was your favourite one?"

"Beauty and the Beast. I loved Belle."

"That doesn't surprise me. You're actually a lot like her."

"Really?" Maura replied, smiling.

"Well yeah. You're strong willed, independent, loyal, kind…" Jane started, stopping
herself from continuing, before she uttered the words 'beautiful'.

"You've me blush." She whispered, feeling the heat rise in her cheeks.

"Sorry. I got carried away."

"Don't be…please. I guess then if I'm Beauty then you must be the beast?" She
giggled.

"Hey! What are you trying to say?" The detective chuckled.

"You're stubborn and fierce. You spend your time locked up behind high walls
guarding your heart like a fortress, but when you let someone in you are incredibly
tender and honest, warm and genuine as well as brave and protective."

Jane remained silent listening to Maura describe her, suddenly wishing she had
never asked about damn Disney.

"Jane?"

"I'm here." She replied softly.

"Did I say too much?" The honey-blonde asked.

"No, you just know me a little too well I guess."

"Only because you've let me."

"Yeah I suppose I have."

Maura sighed gently before continuing. "Today you were…you were wonderful, with
my mother, which by the way I will apologise for, given that she never will."

"It was nothing."

"No Jane, it was everything. No one has ever defended me in front of her, let alone
made me feel like I am important."

"You are Maura. Your mother should know that."

"I'm not sure she ever will, but today was the first time it didn't bother me."

"I hated seeing you look so downtrodden by her. It made me angry. I probably
made it worse with how I acted."

"You were perfect." The M.E. said suddenly, the abrupt honesty shocking both
women.

Jane sighed, her heart racing. "I don't think anyone has called me that before."

"Oh, but you are. To me, you are."

"I…Thanks. I understand if you'd rather not have me tag along to this art thing
though. I wouldn't want to embarrass you. I'm useless at formal events." She
grunted.

"I might have been brought up in that world Jane but I'm never comfortable there.
I'd love for you to take me." She replied, biting her lip at the obvious double
entendre.

"I wouldn't want your mother to think worse of me now, would I?" She laughed, her
mind flashing to other things she wanted to take from the doctor.

"Yes indeed. So how are you fixed for tomorrow? Would you like to come and 'hang
in' with Katie and I?"

"It's hang out Maura, and yes, I reckon I can make the time for my favourite little
detective."

"And your favourite M.E?" She flirted, wishing she could see the brunette's eyes.

Jane couldn't help but smile and chuckle. "Yes. You too. What time would you like
me?" She asked.

"We'll be up from around eight I would have thought, so you'd be more than
welcome to join us for breakfast?"

"I'll see how I sleep." She replied, padding from the lounge and into the bedroom,
rolling back onto the duvet and catching the still faint smell of Maura that clung to
the fabric like a promise.

"How have you been sleeping Jane?" She questioned softly.

"Fine. Rough week with the case but fine." She said hurriedly, covering her eyes
with the back of her hand guilty for the lie she had told.

"That's to be expected." She replied, choosing to ignore the obvious lack of truth in
the detective's answer. "You've been through so much."

"Yeah, well, it's back to business now." She husked.

"Yes I can see that." Maura replied, hearing the walls returning. She had leant this
side of Jane quickly and could now see when to push and when to leave things be
for another occasion. Now was one of those times. "Well, rest well and remember
to take care of your burns before bed." She continued; her voice laced with
concern.

"I promise."

"See you tomorrow Jane."

"See you tomorrow. Sleep well."

Maura sighed as she closed her phone, letting her fingers dance over the screen,
willing it to ring, so she could hear that husky voice just one more time. After ten
minutes she resigned herself to the fact that she would not be appeased, busying
herself with Bass before making her way upstairs to bed.

Jane had stared at the M.E's number, tugging herself away from the 'call' button
several times before groaning and throwing the mobile onto the covers beside her,
her mind swimming with memories of the honey-blonde and how soft and sweet
her body had been pressed up against hers. She ached with a hunger that was
frantically clawing to get out through every pore in her skin, desperate to be heard,
to be sated. It was fast becoming stronger than the voice inside her head telling her
to run.

Pressing her face into the soft pillow Jane drew in every essence of Maura that
remained, shifting to spread her legs across the bed, her stomach naked and cool
against the sheets as she eased her long fingers into her underwear and past the
dark curls that hid her deepest need. It had been too long. Too long ignoring the
pulse, ignoring the slow dance of her desire, and now she had secured someone to
play out those fantasies her longing could no longer be contained.

As her hand moved slowly against her wetness, her mind found those hazel-green
eyes and she fixed them firmly in place as she slipped two fingers inside her warm
pussy, moaning at the contact as her muscles contracted against the welcome
intrusion. She breathed deeply into the bedding, as her pace quickened, the musky
smell of her growing arousal filling the air.

"Oh god." She hissed, her palm rubbing hard against her clit her fingers thrusting
fast now with the urgent need to satisfy that delicious burn. Still those eyes
watched her, haunting her, smiling at her as she continued to rock herself to
orgasm. Rivulets of sweat trickled down her back and clung to her shoulders as she
bucked hard, crying out Maura's name into the empty apartment as she came apart
cuming hard in her palm; a sticky heat that held her still in place as she rested her
cheek back against the pillow, those deep eyes boring into her very soul as she
twitched against the digits, still buried inside herself.
It took her several minutes to ease them out, rubbing her hard clit in circles not yet
satisfied. Would she ever be, knowing that she could never be hers? That she would
never be able to give her the life the honey-blonde deserved? But here, now in the
darkness of her stark bedroom nothing mattered except the pulse under her finger
begging to be touched, straining against her with every moan as she brought
herself quickly to another orgasm that tugged at the very edges of her sanity.

Chapter 25

It seemed that Katie hadn't tired of watching movies by the time Jane arrived, a
little after nine in the morning. She'd already begged Maura to take her to see the
latest Pixar movie playing at the Cleveland Circle cinema.

After a leisurely breakfast, the detective offered to drive and they headed out to
catch the cartoon. It was fairly busy as it was a weekend, but that didn't stop Jane
stopping by the pick 'n' mix and helping the young girl select some treats.

"Can I have one of those fizzy worm things?" She asked, clutching the little white
scoop in her hand.

"Yeah. They look good. What should we pick for your sister do you think?"

"She likes chocolate and fudge and nuts. We could get those?"

"Great idea. How about we get these fudge clusters then and a bag of chocolate
covered peanuts and raisins?"

"Ok!"

The brunette grinned, grabbing the selection and heading over to the cashier to
pay.

"I'll get these Jane." Maura said, returning from the restroom.

"Oh, no. Today is on me. I insist."

The M.E's heart fluttered as she stood in line with her detective and little sister,
feeling like they were a proper family; her mind wondering if anyone there thought
in fact that they were.

"That's sweet of you. Thank you." She whispered, her hand brushing against Jane's
forearm.

"You're both welcome." She smiled, her breath catching at the innocent touch.

"Thank you Jane." Katie said, pulling out a piece of candy, inspecting it before
popping it into her mouth.

"Drinks next." The brunette said, looking over at the kiosk. "Would you like an
orange juice?" She asked the girl, who nodded, preoccupied with the big screen
advertising all the latest movies. "And what would you like Maura?" She asked
softly, catching a faint hint of the same perfume that still clung to her pillow.

"I'll just share with you if that's alright?" She replied, holding Jane's gaze for longer
than was necessary.
"No problem." She husked, before ordering a large diet coke. "I get thirsty." She
chuckled as the young man handed over a huge container of soda, a small straw
sticking out of the top.

All set the three women made their way into the theatre and found their seats.
Katie had insisted on sitting beside Jane. Maura felt a little disappointed at not
being able to be close to the brunette but was delighted when her sister chose the
chair by the aisle. Getting comfortable she turned to the detective who was already
looking her way.

"I got you these. Katie told me you loved them." She whispered, carefully placing
the confectionary on the M.E's lap with a smile.

"That's so thoughtful. I'll have to make them last."

"I can always get you some more." Jane said, scooping out a handful of M&M's and
tipping them into her mouth.

"We don't all have hollow legs like you clearly." She chuckled, causing the detective
to flush in the half-light.

"Like you have anything to worry about." She replied, her eyes unable to refrain
from blatantly roaming over the honey-blonde.

"It's not all about the outward appearance. All food types should be eaten in
moderation if one wants to remain fit and healthy." She countered.

"This is moderate for me. I think I many have been robbed with the Coke though.
Seems a tad on the small side." She laughed. "Maybe I should go flash my badge at
him."

"You'll do no such thing." Maura giggled, her gaze outwardly flirtatious as the
seemingly relaxed brunette stretched out in her chair.

"It's starting." Katie said looking up over the movie-coloring book Jane had bought
her.

"You got everything you need?" Jane asked her quietly, the lights dimming.

"Yeah." The girl whispered with a grin.

Maura spent the first half an hour of the film looking across at the detective,
watching her interact so easily with her sister. It was like they had known each
other for years. It wasn't particularly quiet in the auditorium with laughter and
children's eager questioning voices dipping in and out of earshot. Katie was no
different as she pointed

things out to Jane then laughed along. 'I wish I had had someone like Jane when I
was young.' She mused, feeling a little tug of envy creep in before she quickly
dismissed it.

She was finally brought out of her internal ramblings when she felt a trouser-clad
knee press against her own, sending an unintentional shiver through her body.
Whether Jane had realised their contact she was unsure. She found her eyes
looking longingly at the hand resting so close to her leg, those long fingers flexing
across the denim fabric of her jeans.

Biting her lip, her own hand shaking, she brought it down to cover the detective's,
feeling the instant jolt as their skin met.

Jane turned her head, finding Maura's eyes somewhere in the darkness as she
fought against the urge to tear her hand away. Instead she let the warm palm
sooth her, slowly tugging at her fingers to entwine with her own before settling
them both on the M.E's lap. Only Katie pulling at the brunette's sleeve took her
focus away from the honey-blonde, but she left their hands locked together for the
rest of the film.

…..

After the movie had ended, Maura had released Jane reluctantly; suddenly bereft
with the loss of contact as they all made their way out into the afternoon air. It was
raining quite heavily and the brunette had laughed as she'd scooped Katie up in her
arms and ran with her instead of huddling under the M.E's sensible umbrella. By the
time they got to the diner Jane had chosen, both of them were soaked.

When Maura caught up to her it was as if the world had slowed. Jane's long, wet
dark brown curls were shook back from her glistening olive skin, water droplets
trickling down her neck, her face alive with a smile. When those brown eyes found
her own Maura felt weak in the knees, her umbrella slowly dropping as she simply
gazed in wonderment realising she had finally fallen the rest of way. This was it.

"Hey, Maura? Maura? Are you alright?" Jane asked suddenly, her arm catching hold
of the doctor around her waist before her legs gave out.

"I...I…Jane I…" She stuttered. Totally lost and completely exposed she felt as
though those three unspoken words were hanging off her for the entire world to
see. And whilst she knew it was scientifically impossible for a heart to literally beat
out of a chest, hers felt as if it could break that logic.

"Maura? Is she ok Jane?" Katie asked startled, her hand clutching onto her sister's
arm.

"She'll be ok kiddo. Don't worry. Can you hold the door open for us?"

The detective assisted the honey-blonde into the diner and eased her onto a red
cushioned chair that was free in the entranceway.

"Hey?" She said softly, moving some blonde curls out of the M.E's face before
bringing her chin up so she could look at her properly. "What happened? Did you
slip?"

Maura opened her mouth, unsure as to how she should answer. Knowing she
couldn't lie she felt herself blush as she muttered, "I just fell."

"Are you hurt?" Jane husked, squatting down, her hands brushing down the front of
the M.E's legs as if looking for signs of injury, her eyes showing nothing but worry.

"No. It didn't hurt but I am certainly a little shaken."

"Do you want me take you home?" She asked gently, her hands resting on the
honey-blonde's knees, her thumbs making light circles.

"I'll be just fine. Don't worry about me." She replied wanting to reassure the
brunette and her sister.

"Ok, but I'm keeping an eye on you." Jane winked with a chuckle.

"Just the one?" She smiled.

"Yeah, otherwise how would you expect me to eat by oversized cheeseburger?" She
grinned, helping Maura stand.

"Yes, I wouldn't want to keep you away from your unhealthy food choice."

"Come on. You're trying one too."

At various stages of the meal the M.E. just sat still in shock at how her brain and
her heart had finally caught up to what her body had so obviously been trying to
tell her. Out of nowhere this incredibly attractive dark haired detective had taken all
she knew for certain and had turned it on its head, but chaos had never looked this
appealing. She smiled to herself as she watched the brunette, reminded of a quote
she had read somewhere; 'You don't step into love, you fall into it, head over
heels.'

Maura had done just that for one Detective Jane Rizzoli.

Chapter 26

"Are you sure you won't join me for dinner tonight Jane?" Maura asked; the
detective stood on her front step.

"No, I have things I still need to sort out with the apartment." She replied, feeling a
little awkward again now they were alone. "And I'm sure your mother would rather
not have to see me again so soon." She chuckled.

"You could always come over once she takes Katie home? I don't feel as though I
have seen you much since…since everything happened." She sighed, her eyes
never leaving Jane's.

The brunette looked away; her mind flooding with painful memories again as she
blinked back the emotion.

"Sorry. It's been a busy week." She offered as a suitable response.

"You don't have to say anything. I know."

Jane smiled and leaned in slightly her fingers finding Maura's waist. She quickly
pressed her lips to the M.E's soft cheek, basking in the scent of her hair and skin
before stepping back and releasing the tentative contact. "I'll call you later." With
that she was gone, long strides taking her back to the solitude of her car and the
short ride home.

Once inside she locked and bolted the door taking stock of each room to ensure it
was exactly as she had left it, gun in hand just to be sure. Satisfied she threw her
jacket over the kitchen stool and pulled a cold beer from the fridge, the amber
liquid immediately pinching at her senses. Fixing a simple cheese sandwich she
switched the TV on, the noise of the game filling the empty space.

It was dark outside when she woke, the chill in the air waking her from another
fitful rest. She cracked out her body, the stiffened muscles resisting then relaxing
with each manipulation, pleased they were no longer cramped up on the tiny
uncomfortable couch. Stretching, her long legs now over the end of the armrest,
Jane stared out into the night sky, the sound of her heartbeat in her ears. She
wished she could see the stars, anything other than the void that took up residence
outside her window.

Her phone vibrated on the table; her breath catching in her chest at the violent
intrusion. Reaching for it, the glare from the screen causing her to squint a little
she slid the 'unlock' and opened her message.

I hope you've had a productive evening? I figure you must have fallen asleep, as
you didn't call. I hope you rest well Jane. I'm thinking about you. M x

Jane sighed, her index finger tracing over the kiss at the end of the text as her
body burned. "I'm thinking about you too Maura. I can't seem to do anything else."

…..

Maura had not slept well, her dreams peppered with images of the tall detective.
She had awoken both anxious and aroused at the prospect of spending the
afternoon in her company. It had taken her a considerable amount of time to select
an outfit, the discarded options uncharacteristically strewn across her bed along
with several pairs of heels. She had finally opted for a simple blue classic skirt and
blouse, taking extra time to accessorise before slipping on her shoes. She wanted
to ensure both style and comfort without compromising her look. After all she knew
she always wanted to look her best for Jane.

She only questioned her choice on opening her front door and seeing the brunette
stood in jeans and a Red Sox jersey, a pair of white sneakers poking out from
under the denim.

"I'm over-dressed." Maura sighed, her hands nervously palming her clothes.

"You look perfect to me." Jane said, her eyes roaming down the curvaceous body
stood before her, as she tried hard to reel her emotions back in.

"Ok." She replied with a smile, enjoying seeing the detective appreciating her. "Let
me just grab my purse."

She slipped on a light Burberry jacket and picked up the bottle of red wine she had
selected also before locking her door and following Jane to her car. It was silent for
several minutes before the driver sent a look her way as they stopped at some
lights.

"Sorry I didn't call. I fell asleep." She offered, her thumbs stroking at the soft
leather of the steering wheel.
"I thought as much. You've looked so tired this past week." Maura said, smiling
gently as she fell into the brown eyes holding her gaze. "It was bound to catch up
with you."

Jane looked away as the lights changed, shifting the vehicle through the gears as
they made their way along the city streets. She didn't know how to respond
knowing that the M.E. could probably tell from the huge dark circles under her eyes
that she was indeed still struggling to make it through the nights alone.

"I'm a little nervous." The honey-blonde said, clutching at her bag. "I've never been
invited to a family dinner before."

"Never? I mean your parents must have had people over or something?" She
stated.

"Well yes. They would entertain quite frequently and when I wasn't boarding I
would naturally be expected to attend. I just meant that I have never gone to a
friend's house for a meal like this. I must sound so dreadfully strange to you." She
sighed, looking out of the window.

"You're not strange Maura. I guess when you were younger people just didn't get
you, is all." She offered kindly.

"Nothing has really changed there I'm afraid. I'm still considered rather odd."

"I'll take odd over normal any day." She smiled, pulling up outside her family
home. "We're here and other than the likely possibility of my Ma saying something
embarrassing, I'm sure you'll have a good time."

Maura returned the smile her hand finding Jane's that was resting on the gear stick,
giving it a slight squeeze. "I'm always happy in your company Jane."

The brunette let the warmth of the doctor's touch travel up her arm before
releasing it and opening the door, seeing Frankie approaching.

"Hey Sis."

"Hey you. How are you doing?" She asked, feeling instantly guilty for her brother's
attack.

"I'm ok, really. Stop worrying about me. It was just a bang to the head and I've
had plenty of those over the years." He laughed, his eyes finding Maura who was
now stood close behind Jane. "Hi." He smiled.

"Hello. It's so nice of you to invite me." The M.E. said politely.

"Well Ma never needs an excuse to cook." Frankie said grinning.

"That's for sure. Come on. Let's get you inside." Jane said, placing her hand lightly
on the small of Maura's back, a gesture that had the honey-blonde feeling like they
were a couple. That thought granted her a moment of supreme happiness followed
by an ache of truth. They weren't really much of anything at all.

Angela's house had the most homely feel to it, Maura thought as she was guided
through the lounge and into the kitchen. She couldn't tear her eyes away from the
multitude of photos tacked to the refrigerator as she searched for ones of the
brunette. She wasn't disappointed as she took in the various pictures of a much
younger Jane, playing in the garden, at the beach, smiling as she got her badge.
She felt her heart beat a little faster; eager to take in everything she could about
the woman who had completely felled her.

"Maura. Oh you look beautiful!" Angela cried pulling her in for a hug.

"Thank you." She replied, a blush spreading across her cheeks.

"Janie, you could have made an effort." She chided, looking her daughter up and
down.

"For what? Sunday lunch? Geez Ma. You gotta start the minute I walk in? Could I
maybe grab a drink first?" She said, rolling her eyes and grabbing a diet coke.
"What can I get for you Maura?"

"I'll have the same as you for now, thank you Jane. Angela I brought you this." She
said handing over the bottle of wine.

"It looks expensive." Angela said, tugging at the gold net encasing the glass, her
eyes spying the year.

"It's imported from France and is a considerably good vintage. I thought you might
enjoy it. It's so kind of you inviting me into your home."

"Nonsense. You're part of the team and clearly my daughter is taken with you." She
winked; an action that caused immense confusion in the M.E. After all, it was
apparent to her that Jane hadn't even entertained the idea of discussing what they
had between the two of them, let alone involving a woman she had described as
nosy and unsubtle on more than one occasion. Instead Maura smiled, relieved that
the brunette had failed to hear that last part.

"So who else is coming?" Jane asked, cracking open the can and pouring the dark
contents into a tall glass for the honey-blonde.

"Well I had asked your Aunt and Uncle but they're away and Frankie doesn't seem
to be dating anyone so it's just the four of us today."

"That's fine by me." She grunted, relieved at the absence of other Rizzoli's at the
table.

"Ma, if I was dating someone I'd sure as shit make sure she was the one before I
brought her home for family fun." Frankie laughed, sipping his beer.

"Frankie! You could be nicer to your mother. And it certainly hasn't stopped Janie
bringing Maura." She added, ushering them into the dining room.

"But they're not dating." He reminded her, noticing his sister shifting uneasily.

"Well a mother can dream. I always wanted my little girl to marry a doctor." She
cooed, smiling at Maura.

"Jesus Ma! You'll be pushing kids on us next!" She groaned, her eyes flashing
angrily.
"Would you like children Maura?" Angela asked, ignoring her daughter as she
placed a huge casserole dish in the centre of the table. Frankie almost spat out his
drink at the question, instead flashing a grin at his disgruntled sister.

"Well, I have to say that I haven't given it much thought as I believe you should
have a stable and loving relationship before you entertain the notion of having a
family." She replied logically. Although the topic wasn't necessarily one she would
have chosen, she enjoyed the refreshing candour of Angela's conversational topics.

"Very sensible. Too many people these days are just popping out kids without a
thought for how they're going to take proper care of them". She replied, before
returning with dishes of vegetables. "Help yourselves to as much as you can eat.
It's chicken in a red wine sauce."

"Thanks Ma." Frankie chimed, grabbing the ladle and filling his plate.

Maura smiled as she watched him clearing eager to enjoy Angela's cooking, as
indeed was she. Jane served for her, ensuring she had enough of everything before
taking care of her own dinner.

"So Maura." Mrs Rizzoli continued. "How is it that you became a medical examiner?"

"I always felt drawn to science and how things worked. I like facts and details so I
pushed myself to learn more. As I got older I remember being fascinated by biology
and knew I wanted to practice medicine in one form or another. During my degree I
discovered that I was more at ease working with the dead." She said a little
sheepishly, noticing Jane watching her. "They didn't ask anything of me but I could
speak for them when they had no voice. I could make a difference."

"And I'm sure you do." Angela cooed, with a warm smile. "It's certainly nice to see
another woman working in the department. It might help balance out all that
testosterone."

"Yeah, and that's just coming from Jane." Frankie said laughing. Jane punched him
the in arm. "Hey! That hurt."

"Well there's a doctor in the house." She smirked, eating another forkful of food.

"A dead people doctor." He barked back.

"Well, that can be arranged."

"Children! Please. I'm so sorry. They've always been like this, taking bites out of
one another or breaking each other's noses."

"It was during basketball Ma." Frankie said.

"Well mine was." Jane grinned, earning her a kick from her brother.

"Yes I noticed that both of you had rather deviated septum's." Maura said, as if
studying their faces to be absolutely sure of her diagnosis.

"Now you know the reason." The brunette replied.

"Yes my children certainly knew how to play well together." Angela sighed. "I'm
sure you weren't raised to be as aggressive. You're so ladylike."

"I had no siblings to share that type of upbringing with, but I see that both Jane
and Frankie love each other very much." She smiled.

"I don't know about that." Jane grunted, catching her brother's eye.

"No, me either. It's toleration at best." He grinned.

"Whatever it is you are both very lucky." Maura stated sadly, the tone not missed
by the detective.

"You're the lucky one. Katie is simply wonderful. I'd kill to have her as my little
sister."

"Oh yes. I love her immensely."

"She was a lovely little girl. So polite as well." Angela added.

"She is. I really enjoy spending time with her. I wondered if I would find it easy to
relate to her, but she is surprisingly intelligent and funny too. So very different to
how I was growing up, well except for my IQ of course." She clarified.

"You're welcome to bring her here anytime you like." The older woman said, giving
the doctor's arm a little squeeze.

"You're too kind." Maura replied amazed by the hospitality she had been extended.

"Nonsense. I meant what I said the other day. You're family now, and anyway, it's
lovely to have another lady around the place."

"What am I? Grilled cheese?" Jane husked, ignoring Frankie's laughter.

"You know what I mean Janie. Maura is just more…womanly. More refined. You
should take a leaf out of her book and maybe some advice on dress sense while
you're at it."

"Ma!"

"Actually Angela I think Jane has quite a unique style." She said with a soft smile,
wanting to both defend her detective as well as securing the current favour she was
no doubt in with her mother. "She may not be taken with dresses like I am, but she
always carries herself wonderfully; so confident, and she certainly grabs attention."

"Well I suppose she does have a certain look." She conceded. "I guess I'll have to
hope she brings home a lady one day so at least I can go shopping with my
daughter-in-law." She added.

"Lucie was…" Frankie stopped himself mid sentence, suddenly aware of three sets
of eyes on him, two of which looked like they could actually hurt. "Sorry." He
muttered, pushing the remains of his dinner round his plate with his fork.

"It's ok." Jane said quietly, laying her cutlery down.

"No, it isn't I didn't think. We were just talking and I naturally…well you know,
brought up the past."

"Just drop it. Please." The brunette said, her eyes fixed on her plate; her hands
clutching at her knees under the table.

"Oh Frankie. Look what you've gone and done!" Angela said harshly.

"Ma, I said I was sorry and I am."

"Well maybe you should engage your brain before your mouth next time. You know
that woman is never to be mentioned here."

The table was silent for several minutes as all but Jane finished the rest of their
food, aware of the elephant in the room but no one daring to speak of it. Maura
kept glancing across at the detective, hoping she could catch her eye to share a
smile that may soothe her. She of all people had witnessed first hand the way Lucie
had affected Jane.

"Let me help you clear." She said to Angela, standing and heading for the kitchen
with both her plate and Frankie's.

"Thank you." The older woman replied, pleased for the distraction and a chance to
get some time alone with the doctor. "I'll wash you dry." She smiled.

"Of course." Maura said happily, looking through to the dining room, cheerful at
seeing Jane and Frankie talking together.

"So tell me. What brought you to Boston of all places?"

"Well I'm from here originally so I wanted to return as it feels like home. I already
owned a property so when the position became available I moved back." The M.E.
replied, omitting the period of agoraphobia she had experienced.

"Janie told me you spent a lot of time abroad."

"I did yes. Both with my schooling and my parents desire to see the world. I have
somewhat of a busy passport."

"That must have been wonderful to travel. I've never even made it out of the
country." She sighed.

"Maybe your time is yet to come." Maura said reassuringly.

"Hopefully, one day. I just seem to have always had my hands full with my
children."

"You have a lovely family Angela."

"Thank you. That means a lot. Janie was right. You are a sweetheart." She smiled
with a chuckle, her hands still busy in the bowl of hot soapy water.

Maura remained silent for a moment wondering whether or not to ask the question
she was desperate to know the answer to.
"Jane talks about me?" She whispered, glancing over to the dining room and seeing
it empty. She felt a sudden trickle of fear run down her spine at the prospect of
them being overheard. She knew how fiercely private the brunette was.

Angela grinned. "A little, yes. Mainly I just pry. But I know my little girl better than
she thinks, and I see the way she gazes at you when you aren't looking. I've only
seen her do that once before. It pains me to say it was with 'her'." She hissed the
word, before continuing. "A mother knows."

"I'm not sure what to say." She replied, feeling a rush of unease and wondering
how transparent her own looks had been towards Jane.

"You don't have to say a word. Time will tell as it always does. All I've ever wanted
is for my children to be happy."

"That should be what all parents wish for." She agreed, wishing the same could be
said of her own.

"She's been through so much." Angela whispered, washing the last dish and
handing it to the honey-blonde. "I was so proud when she got her promotion but
not a day went by when I wasn't terrified for her. And then when she was captured
by that…monster, I didn't think she would get through it. But then my Janie is one
tough woman."

"She is very strong. No wonder you're proud of her. You have every reason to be."
Maura answered, placing her cloth down on the side.

"I hope she realises what she has in front of her too." She smiled, taking one of the
M.E's hands in her own.

"I'm not sure I understand?" She said hesitantly.

"Understand what?" Jane said stepping in to the kitchen and seeing their hands
entwined.

"I was just explaining to Maura that you often fail to see what's out there in life
Janie."

"You'd think she'd have other things to talk about wouldn't you?" The detective said
with a smile directed straight at the honey-blonde.

"I was just helping with the dishes." Was the only response she thought of that
didn't involve lying or an overly truthful dialogue.

"Well don't let my Ma bombard you."

"Can't your mother spend a little time with your friend without you checking up on
her?" Angela said.

"Not when I know from bitter experience that said friend usually runs for the hills."
She muttered with a wry grin.

"I'm fine Jane, really. I enjoy your mother's company."

"There you are. I told you not everyone thinks I'm an interfering old woman." She
smiled, pulling a face at her daughter.

"Yeah, yeah. Listen, Frankie's heading off after the game so I came to see if you
two were done in here?" She asked, steering the conversation away before her
mother decided to get personal.

"Who's playing today?" Angela asked, pouring herself a glass of water.

"Tigers versus The Rangers."

"That should be good. You follow baseball Maura?"

"No. I haven't really had the time to watch any sport."

"Well it's been a tradition in this family since I married their father." She replied.
"Of course we don't have to watch it as you're a guest here." She added, flashing
Jane a look.

"I'd love to watch it actually. I wouldn't want you to do anything different just
because I'm here."

"Oh Janie, this girl is simply marvellous. If you don't snap her up someone else
will." She cooed, ushering them all into the lounge.

Jane rolled her eyes aware of Maura's gaze on her again at the comment, but
ignoring the desire to meet hers, fearing her own reaction. Instead she offered to
refresh drinks and returned with a tray and a couple of bowls of sweetened
popcorn.

The game was long and tedious, with neither team making much of an impact on
its audience, except for Frankie who seemed frustrated at the lack of excitement.
Maura had listened avidly to Jane explaining the rules, memorising the details and
replaying them in her mind until they made sense. If baseball was important to her
detective it would be the same for her, or at least she would be able to understand
and converse accordingly. The brunette had certainly appeared happy to illustrate
the sport, clearly knowledgeable in a subject that until little over a week ago Maura
had never paid any heed to.

When it came to leave Angela had made a fuss again, insisting that Jane take away
the left over casserole to share with the M.E. at a later date, assuring her that it
was suitable for home freezing without ruining the flavour. After saying their
goodbyes the brunette drove them back to Maura's, the talk in the car light.

Pulling up onto the driveway, the honey-blonde sighed wishing that her day wasn't
coming to the end she felt it was, as Jane remained belted in the drivers seat.

"You're welcome to come in? We could have some wine, maybe watch a movie
together?" She volunteered, feeling decidedly unconfident in her suggestion.

"I should get back." The detective replied, her fingers twisting together on her lap.

"That's a pity. It's still so early." Maura murmured; her gaze firmly locked on Jane,
watching the tension in her chiselled face.
"I know…I just…"

"You have things to do." The M.E. stated, answering for her as she unclipped her
seatbelt.

"Maura…" The brunette whispered, finally meeting her eyes, so unsure of what to
say next. "I'm not…I'm not really ready for company."

"You seem to have done well both yesterday and today." She replied a little curtly.

"That was different, I wasn't…"

"Alone with me. Yes I understand." She finished, opening the door and turning to
leave, before she felt a warm hand on her shoulder holding her back.

"That's not what I was going to say." Jane muttered, her fingers unable to remain
still against the soft fabric they were now caressing, her body reacting
independently from her mind.

"Then what?" Maura whispered, refusing to look round.

"You saw me…at my lowest and now? Now I just don't know how to be around
you." She breathed, scared at the honesty of her words.

Maura remained silent for a moment taking in the answer she had feared before
formulating her reply and turning to deliver it.

"Jane what I witnessed was not your fault. You suffered at the hands of another
and did what you felt would help you best to cope in the aftermath, however
negligent that action may have been. I was glad I was able to help you, to comfort
you. There is no shame in that, and no shame in what you have experienced in
your life. As I've said before, I have no intention of going anywhere. You know
where I am. I've had a wonderful time again with you this weekend. I hope you
sleep better tonight."

With that she leaned in across the car and placed a tender kiss upon Jane's
unsuspecting lips before smiling and closing the door behind her.

Jane watched in awe as Maura slipped out of sight and into her house, her heart
screaming at her to follow even as her hands and feet were driving her away.

Chapter 27

Monday morning was wet and windy in Boston, and had brought with it a spate of
burglaries in the Lechmere area. The homicide team at BPD were quieter than usual
which had a certain detective itching to be busy.

"That's a sign of frustration." Korsak said, nodding at Jane who was busy curling
her hair round her index finger.

"Actually it's an indicator of sexual frustration, to be more precise." Maura chimed

in, sipping at her latte.

"Or it could just mean that I'm playing with my hair." The brunette huffed, sinking
further into the hard plastic chair in the coffee shop.
"Let's face it Rizzoli, you're bored. You should be happy that the good folks of
Boston didn't want to 'off' anyone today." Vince chuckled.

"Maybe I'll go join the team working the robberies, see if they need any help." She
sighed.

"What, and ignore the mountain of paperwork on your desk? That doesn't sound
like you at all." He continued, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

"Yeah sure, 'cos your desk's so clean." She muttered, still fiddling with her hair until
she remembered to stop, dropping her hands onto the tabletop.

"No Barry today?" Maura asked.

"Nope. Day off. Lucky bastard. It's not like he'll get called in." She grunted.

"So how was family dinner?" Korsak asked, finishing off an overstuffed sandwich.

"Oh, it was lovely wasn't it Jane?" She exclaimed with a beaming smile.

"Yeah, it was good. Ma did a casserole then we watched the game which, by the
way, was pretty lame."

"Glad I only caught the highlights." He replied. "What are you guys thinking of
getting Frost for his birthday?"

"Not sure. Why? You got any ideas?" Jane asked.

"I was thinking we could pitch in together and maybe get him a flying lesson. He
said to me he'd always fancied himself as a pilot."

"That's an excellent idea Vince. I would be more than happy to contribute whatever
amount is required." Maura said with a smile.

"Janie?"

"Yeah, I'm in. Reckon he'll enjoy it up there if he can hold unto his lunch." She
smirked.

"He'll be fine as long as the instructor doesn't start spurtin' blood." Korsak said
laughing.

"I thought he did rather well last time I saw him in the morgue." The M.E. said,
trying to restore Barry's honour in his absence.

"You're too kind Doc."

"I don't believe you can be too kind. I find that a rather flawed statement." She
replied, a little confused at the comment.

"He means you always see the best in people Maura. That's no bad thing." Jane
said, smiling fondly at her.
"I find it's the fairest way to operate until someone gives you a reason to dislike or
distrust them."

"Not me. I bark first, that way I get no surprises." Vince countered. "I'm gonna
head on up and see what I can get finished before I go home."

"I best join you I suppose." The brunette answered, sighing heavily as she pushed
her chair back.

"Wait." Maura said hurriedly, causing both of them stop. "Can I have a quick
moment of your time before you leave Jane?"

"Ah, sure." She said, remaining seated and indicating to Korsak to leave. "What is
it?"

"I just wanted to remind you about my mother's event on Thursday evening. I hope
you're still able to attend with me?" She asked hopefully, her hazel-green eyes
sparkling across at the detective.

"Sure. I said I'd take you. No problem." She smiled.

"Good, only I wondered if you'd like to come to dinner one night beforehand to look
through some of the work they usually display at these events. That way you'll
maybe have a better time."

"I had no intention of going for the art Maura. It's not my thing. I'm just going to
support you."

"Then have dinner with me Jane. You'll certainly be better prepared for anything
my mother may throw your way if you at least know a little."

Jane knew it was pointless resisting the invitation. She'd seen how pushing the M.E.
away was doing little to make either of them happy. She'd been offered friendship
and right now she wanted it; needed it. The nights were too lonely and dark
without someone to fill them just a fraction.

"Ok. Which night is best for you?" She agreed.

"Well seeing as we have nothing pressing here at work why don't we make it
tonight?"

"Sounds good. I could swing by yours at say seven?"

"Perfect. I'll see if I can't surpass myself in the kitchen this time." Maura replied,
tilting her head a little as she spoke.

"I'm sure whatever you cook will taste amazing." Jane said with a grin.

"I best head back downstairs and finish up."

"Me too."

Both women stood and walked together into the corridor by the elevators, ignoring
the hustle and bustle of the department around them, seemingly both lost in
thought as they waiting for the familiar 'ding' announcing the arrival of the steel
carriage.

As the doors opened Jane held the frame allowing the M.E. access.

"I'll take the next one. See you tonight."

"Indeed. I can't wait." Maura sighed, her eyes never leaving Jane's until the metal
doors broke their perpetual gaze.

…..

"So this is actually art?" Jane grunted flicking through an over-sized book on
modern art that was resting on Maura's coffee table.

"Yes, although like any art form the classification and appreciation are often held in
two very different camps. For example when the Surrealist movement began in the
early nineteen twenties it was considered very radical and revolutionary. It was
seen by some to be a purely political drive to upturn the accepted social structures
and confines, freeing the imagination and harnessing the dreamscape."

Jane watched and listened with fascination as the M.E. spoke passionately about
yet another subject that had failed to ever make an impression on her life or
education. "Is there anything you can't hold a conversation about?" She chuckled.

"Of course. I know next to nothing about sport as I think you're aware and I find
anything to do with politics fairly repugnant, although I'm certain I could talk
around the subject if required."

"Good to know." Jane grinned.

"So continuing on from where we left off, this period of art history opened a lot of
doors for the modern art we see today. The artists exhibiting at my mother's
exhibition are some of the countries most talented. She's been lucky to secure their
work."

"Has she always done this kind of thing?"

"Yes, although she did take a few years off when my father was setting up part of
his business in Europe. She did a few events at the Louvre during their time in
Paris."

"Wow, ok. So I'm really going to be walking into my type of academic hell." She
muttered.

Maura shut the book and turned her body to face Jane's on the couch.

"There will be plenty of people there who simply go because they have money or a
free ticket that's been sent to their office. Some seem more interested in the
champagne and the chance to meet an artist. No one will be expecting anything
from you. Certainly not me." She smiled softly.

"Well as long as I haven't gotta stand and look at a pile of Brillo boxes, I should be
fine." She said, with a wry grin.
"Unfortunately not even my mother would be able to display Warhol's iconic
pieces." Maura sighed, clearly disappointed.

"Well whatever. Just keep me in alcohol and don't leave me with any yuppies and
we'll be fine." Jane continued. "Can I top up your wine?" She asked casually.

"Oh, that would be most kind. Thank you." The honey-blonde said handing the
expensive long-stemmed glass to the detective, before watching her walk to the
kitchen. She let her eyes wander down the long legs clad in black denim before
travelling back up and watching the confident swagger of her hips. She licked her
lips feeling the slow burn of the alcohol coursing through her veins as well as the
undeniable arousal she was experiencing having the brunette in her home again.

Slipping off the couch she followed Jane and found her stood at the counter pouring
out another large glass of red; a fine Rioja she had selected to accompany their
meal earlier.

"Aren't you having another beer?" Maura asked sounding more surprised than she
had intended to.

"Think I'll switch to soda now so I can drive back." She smiled, sliding the drink
over to the M.E. on the other side of the island. "I'd have brought it through to you,
you know?" She indicated to the dark red liquid in front of them.

"I know, I just wanted to go with you I guess." She breathed, suddenly feeling
nervous, her fingers rubbing down the stem of the glass, keeping her focused on
something, anything other than her own desperate need to talk about how she was
feeling. Maura knew that her emotions would have to remain in check until she
could extract her detective from out behind those stonewalls again, brick by brick if
need be.

"Thanks again for dinner." Jane said, noticing the awkwardness and beginning to
feel the same way.

"My pleasure as always. I enjoy cooking for you." She replied, her eyes finding the
brunettes and immediately losing themselves in the dark brown pools.

"I could get used to that." She smiled, missing the intensity in the hazel-green
orbs.

"Could you?" Maura said; her voice just above a whisper as she moved slowly
round to Jane's side. "Could you really see yourself having this, with me?" She
asked; her fingers brushing back some unruly curls from the brunette's face before
grazing languidly along her jaw line. "Because I could. I really could." She finally
sighed; her gaze dropping down to the lips she was so hungry to claim.

"You know how I feel about you." Jane answered, her own voice low and deep as
she maintained her grounding.

"Do I? I don't think I have the slightest idea what I mean to you. So much has
happened between us in such a short space of time."

"It has and for that I'm sorry. I seem to bring chaos with me wherever I go." She
said with a sad smile that found Maura's thumb brushing it away gently.
"That's not what I meant."

"I guess I'm not used to this…this having someone to talk to and spend time with. I
push people away. I'm good at it too."

"Yes I know. But somehow here we are again." She smiled, cupping Jane's cheek,
her other hand finding its way to the brunette's strong bicep. She felt the tension
dance under the cotton fabric of her oxford shirt, enjoying the strength against her
fingers.

"Maura I can't do this right now. Whatever I say will come out all wrong." She
sighed, removing the warm touch to her skin and holding the hand tightly in her
own. "I never meant to hurt you. I tried to tell you who I was; how I was, right
from the start."

"And I kept pushing." She replied weakly, stepping back and taking a sip of wine.

Jane entwined their fingers together, not allowing the M.E. chance to slip away.

"No…no, you challenged me. You still do and god knows you have got under my
skin in more ways than I can begin to tell you."

Maura stared back at her, as she heard the truth of the detective's words filling her
home, swimming in her head as she held back tears.

"I want to change. I want to be who I was before…before him, before her, when
everything just made sense. I wish I could have met you then." She sighed.

"Of course you do, because that would be easier, but when in life have the best
things come easy or for free? Without sacrifice or without a fight is it worth having
anyway? I may have never had to worry about financial matters, but by god I have
had to fight for everything else in my life Jane and it seems this is no different."
She tried to pull away, but the brunette's grip was too tight.

"You're right. I know you're right but I haven't got anything left to fight with."

"You're wrong. You would still be a self-imposed prisoner in your apartment

drinking yourself to death if that was the truth."

"Maybe, but work has always been my saving grace, my way of coping, my…"

"Your way of hiding. You've just moved your prison Jane, not your mindset." She
sighed, finally managing to release her hand from the faltering grasp.

"I don't have any other choice. I have to deal with this in my own way. I'm not you.
I can't just get up and pretend that life didn't happen to me!" She spat.

"Is that what you think? That I spend my days in some kind of perpetual bliss not
haunted or paralysed by fear? Fear of people, open spaces, rejection, humiliation?
It seems you don't know anything about me at all." She countered, grabbing her
glass and storming out of the kitchen, Jane hot on her heels.

"Of course not. I just meant…"

"You just meant that somehow you've had it harder, tougher, that you're more
damaged than the rest of us who are simply trying to get by each day? Well guess
what Jane, you might be right. You might actually be more broken. So what I fail to
comprehend is why you so blindly refuse to accept the help and support offered to
you in order to heal? I care too much for you to see you doing this to yourself."

"I'm not doing anything to myself, I'm just trying to get by!"

"And is that enough for you Jane, hmmm? Just getting by? Meandering through life
in case you get hurt?"

"For now, yes." She grunted, frustrated at being pushed and cornered; regretting
every word that was spewing from her own mouth as she spoke, knowing that all
she actually wanted was stood right there, dressed to kill, fighting for her to live, to
breathe, to love. At that moment Jane Rizzoli hated herself more than ever.

"I should go." She stated, her heart pounding unanswered in her chest, her pulse
racing in her ears. She was unsure how many steps it took to find the cool handle
of the M.E's front door in her hand. Her vision was clouding, a sheen of sweat
covering her face as she felt her legs buckling under her own weight as her body
betrayed her. She heard her name being called, hurried, urgent; too distant too pull
her back as the darkness pushed in from the corners of her eyes as she sank onto
the floor.

"Jane? Jane!" Maura cried, kneeling down beside the detective who had fainted in
her hallway. "It's ok. I've got you. I'm so sorry. I'm so very sorry." She whispered,
as she eased her head onto her lap and softly caressed her face. "It'll be alright, I
promise you it will. I love you so much." She felt her tears break free, tumbling
down her cheeks like raindrops in the night, silent and full, as she held the brunette
tightly for several moments.

When she felt Jane stir, she brushed at her face, frantically trying to remove the
evidence of her emotional outburst.

"Maura?" She muttered, her eyes slowly opening and adjusting to their
surroundings.

"I'm here. I've got you." She said softly, her fingers still touching the olive skin
beneath them.

"Think I passed out." She groaned, attempting to stand by rolling onto her side first
and bracing her hands against the hard flooring.

"Let me help you." Maura replied, slipping her arms around the detective's waist.
"Take your time or you'll experience a case of disequilibrium."

Jane couldn't help but laugh. "And in plain old english for those of us who aren't
medically inclined?"

"Dizziness or vertigo; lightheadedness." The M.E. stated as they finally stood in

front of one another again.

"Yeah, well I reckon I skipped that part and went straight to the fainting."
"Actually your body will have experienced all of those symptoms prior to actual
syncope."

Jane raised an eyebrow.

"Fainting." Maura blushed, returning the brunette's warm smile.

"Well I reckon I'm fine now." She stated, her mind catching up to her reason for
needing to leave.

"You should stay and rest awhile before you drive. It would be prudent."

"I have to go."

Maura sighed and opened the door, letting in the damp night air, smelling the wet
autumn leaves that had started to drop.

"Let me know you're home safely at least." She said, as the tall detective slipped
past her and onto the driveway.

"Sure. Thanks…you know for dinner and the company." Jane replied, enjoying the
cold drizzle falling onto her body.

"Anytime." She breathed, leaning heavily against the doorframe longing to stride
out into the rain and kiss her detective until she could no longer stand or speak or
think about anything other than the need that was burning her alive.

"See you tomorrow." Came the reply as Maura bravely placed one heel forward to
do just that. Sighing, her breathing heavy with desire, she returned to the santuary
of her home and another empty night without Jane.

Chapter 28

Thursday arrived quicker than Maura had expected following her dinner with Jane
on the Monday. Her work had taken up most of the time, giving her very little left
to contemplate the emptiness of her home without the detective in it.

Being in love was certainly a new experience. Whilst the world seemed so much
brighter and her heart felt like it had a reason to beat, the pain of so many
unanswered questions and yearnings was constantly pinching at her sanity.
Remaining unattached had always kept her safe and guarded. Sexual contact
without commitment or consequence was so logical an option that the M.E. was
now totally unprepared for the multitude of emotions running rampant inside her.

She'd left the precinct early after processing the body of an elderly man found dead
in his home, malnourishment and age finally claiming his weary frame. At least he'd
had children to sign for him; to bury him and remember the life he had lived. Maura
wondered if that was why her parents had adopted her.

Selecting a dress had proven difficult, knowing that her mother would spot anything
she had worn before. Luckily during one of her online shopping lunch breaks, she
had purchased a rather elegant Elie Saab dress that she hoped would suit the
occasion.
At seven o'clock sharp her doorbell rang and on opening it, she was amazed to see
a very finely dressed Jane Rizzoli.

"Jane. You look incredible." She breathed, her eyes wandering up the full length of
her lean body, taking in the dark navy pinstripe tailoring, heels and shirt. Her hair
was down and loose, her make-up smoky.

"Thought I best buy something new." She muttered; her own gaze lost on the
vision in front of her. "I…Maura you look…ok, wow." She smiled, consigned to not
adequately being able to articulate what she wanted. Instead she simply looked.

Maura's dress was also blue; a full-length midnight blue gown that seemed to shine
in the moonlight. The fabric was completely embroidered with delicate pearls and
crossed at the front. Tiny sleeves covered her shoulders and when the M.E turned
to get her purse from the hall table she noticed it was completely backless; her pale
skin and the arch of her back begging to be touched, to be tasted. She had tied her
hair up, a few wisps left falling naturally to frame her face, a pair of diamond
earrings dropping into view.

"Are you ready to go?" Maura asked, delighted that her appearance had silenced
the detective, rendering her unable to do anything than look at her. She grinned,
slipping her arm through Jane's. "Would you like to drive?" She asked, dangling the
keys to her convertible in front of her.

"You'd let me drive? Seriously?" She said, her gaze lingering over the shiny vehicle
she found almost as sexy as the woman beside her.

"Why not? You drove my Porsche home from The Cape." She replied, dropping the
key into the olive tanned hand closest to her.

Jane slid into the drivers seat adjusting everything to fit her frame before turning
on the ignition and hearing the car purr to life. Cruising through the city felt
exhilarating and she wished for a light sunny evening, so that she could lower the
roof and feel the wind in her hair.

She caught Maura's gaze several times as they made their way to the event,
startled every time at how sensual and beautiful she looked. Her hazel-green eyes
shone and her smile sent a warm glow through Jane's body that she found
incredibly distracting. She pressed play on the stereo to change the mood instantly
finding herself falling into the lyrics, certain her cheeks were burning, as the words
felt written for her.

I'm so scared that the way I feel,

Is written all over my face
When you walk into the room,
I wanna find a hiding place.
We used to laugh, we used to hug, the way that old friends do.
But now, a smile and a touch of your hand,
Just makes me come unglued.
Such a contridiction, do I lie or tell the truth?
Is it fact or fiction,
Oh the way I feel for you.

So complicated, I'm so frustrated.

I wanna hold you close, I wanna push you away,
I wanna make you go, I wanna make you stay.
Should I say it?
Should I tell you how I feel?
Oh, I want you to know, but then again I don't.

It's so complicated.

"You're sure getting into some new music." She stated, pulling up to a set of lights.

"I liked what you introduced me to. I enjoyed shopping for something other than
shoes." She chuckled, her eyes unashamedly basking in the vision that was Jane.
"Do you like this one?" She asked, a small smirk on her lips that went unnoticed.

"Yeah, it's good. I like her voice." She replied, her thumbs tapping the wheel.

"It's the lyrics for me." She sighed, noticing the tension in the detective's hands;
her knuckles almost white with the strain, as the song played on.

Oh...just when I think I'm under control.

I think I got a grip.
Another friend tells me that, I'm always on your lips.
They say I'm more than just a friend, they say I must be blind.
Well, I admit that I've seen you watch me from the corner of your eye.
Oh, It's so confusing. I wish you'd just confess.
But think of what I'd be losin', if your answer isn't yes.

So complicated I'm so frustrated,

I wanna hold you close, I wanna push you away,
I wanna make you go, I wanna make you stay.
Should I say it?

Should I tell you how I feel?

Oh I want you to know, but then again I don't.

It's so complicated.

Oh, I hate it. 'Cuz I've waited,

So long for someone like you.
Oh, what do I do?
Oh should I say it?
Should I tell you how I feel?
I want you to know,but then again I don't.
It's so complicated.
It's so complicated.
It's so complicated.

As it came to the end and another track kicked in, Jane let go of the breath she was
holding, still feeling the intensity of Maura's eyes on her skin. The artist was right.
It was complicated. Too complicated.

They were a block away from the exhibition and she forced herself to meet the
M.E's gaze as she slowed in traffic.

"Where shall I park?" She husked, feeling herself being stripped naked as every
moment passed between them.
"They have a valet service. Just pull up outside." The honey-blonde replied,
challenging Jane with everything she had by not looking away.

"Sure."

The final minutes it took until they stepped out of the car and handed over the keys
to a well dressed young man at the venue seemed to last forever for the detective.
But now, feeling Maura slip her arm through hers as they ascended the steps into
the building she felt a mixture of fear and pride. The M.E. looked like a picture of
perfection as she almost glided into the room, turning many heads. They certainly
made an attractive couple. As they approached an older gentleman holding a
clipboard and tickets the doctor moved away, her perfume permeating Jane's
nostrils; a wave of arousal sizzling inside at the scent. Her hand moved, curling
over the exposed skin of Maura's back, eliciting a low moan from the honey-blonde
as their eyes suddenly met; want and need flashing between them both at the
sweetest of contact.

"Do you have a ticket or are you on the list?" The gentleman asked with a broad
smile.

"We're on the list." Maura replied politely, still hazy however from the moment she
had just shared with the brunette. "Dr Maura Isles."

"Let's see." He answered, casting his gaze over the pages, deep in thought. After a
few moments he shock his head. "I'm sorry but your name is not the list."

"I don't understand?" The M.E. said, her brow furrowing with confusion as she shot
a glance at her companion.

"Check again." Jane said bluntly. "She's the daughter of Constance Isles for gods
sake."

"Right." He replied, pursing his lips a little as he went back through his papers. "I'm
sorry, but I just don't see you on here."

"Well if you can just get my mother she can clear up this misunderstanding." Maura
said, demurely, a cloak of shame and embarrassment washing over her.

"I'm afraid she's busy inside with her guests." He said. "Could I suggest you…"

"Listen." Jane said holding up her badge. "My name is Detective Jane Rizzoli and
this here is the Chief Medical Examiner Dr Maura Isles. I think this badge says I
have every right to enter, don't you?" She smiled, daring the man to push her.

"Of course." He replied, taken aback but letting them both pass. Jane returned her
hand to Maura's back to steer them into the main lobby through the throngs of
people clambering for the free champagne. Once they found a quieter corner, she
turned to face the, her fingers moving to the rise of her hip as she spoke.

"Are you ok?" She whispered warmly.

"I can't believe she didn't put me on the list." She sighed, blinking quickly.

"Neither can I, but we're here now. Let me get you a drink."
"Don't leave me!" Maura gasped, suddenly clutching onto the dark sleeve of the
brunette's jacket; her grip tight and desperate.

"I'm not going anywhere. It's ok. Are you feeling alright?"

"A little panicked." She breathed, startled by her own desire for security.

"Tell me what you need." Jane said, her hand lightly stroking Maura's cheek,
unconcerned by anyone that may have been watching them.

"You. Just you. Don't leave me."

The detective smiled, her brown eyes soaking up the beautiful vulnerability that
was Dr Isles. "You got me." She whispered, before finding her hand with her own
and threading their fingers together.

"Maura. Maura darling!" Constance Isles appeared, seemingly from nowhere, and
proceeded to walk towards them, two glasses of champagne in her hands. She
presented them each with a flute. They remained connected despite of her
presence, Jane thumb making soft reassuring circles. "So glad you could make it."

The falseness of her mother in public settings never failed to frustrate the M.E, as
she forced herself to smile politely for the sake of social etiquette.

"Good evening mother."

"Hello again." Chimed the brunette.

"Your dress is…different." She said, looking her daughter up and down as if
assessing her for her suitability.

"She looks amazing, don't you think?" Jane replied, her chest automatically swelling
with pride.

Constance looked at the detective, her eyes dropping to their hands and the
evident affection between the two women.

"Maura certainly has her own style, yes." She answered, catching her eye briefly.
"So what do you make of the event so far?" Constance asked, flagging down a
waiter and procuring her glass of bubbly.

"We've only just arrived." Maura replied. "But from what I see you've done an
excellent job as always."

"Why thank you dear."

"Yeah the only problem I can see is the guest list." Jane grunted, never taking her
eyes off Mrs Isles for a second.

"What do you mean?" She replied, looking scathingly at the detective.

"What I mean is, you had failed to put your daughters name on it. Lucky for her I
have a free pass to any venue in the city." She smiled coolly, waiting for the
challenge she knew would be extended.
"Oh my dear, I must have forgotten to mention to my personal assistant to add
your names."

"Don't worry. We're here now." The M.E. said, remaining calm, safe in the presence
of the Italian at her side.

"I wish your father could have made it." Constance said, changing the subject.
"He's still in Berlin advising on a financial acquisition."

"I sure he would rather be here." Maura said. "Is Katie here?" She asked hopefully.

"No. The housekeeper is taking care of her this evening."

"That's a shame. I was looking forward to seeing her, and she loves art." Jane said,
smiling warmly at the doctor. "I have one of her masterpieces on my fridge."

"I hardly think crayon drawings constitutes a passion or talent for the arts
Detective." She said scathingly.

"I don't know. It hardly registers as talented to stick hundreds of plastic bottle
together either." She replied, nodding towards the huge sculpture behind them.

"Well I would hardly expect you to understand the diversity on display here tonight,
but I hope it helps educate you a little at least." Constance said, her voice cold, her
lips slinking into a forced smile.

"Mrs Isles the press have arrived." Her personal assistant announced, clicking over
to them, a large leather organiser balanced across her hands.

"Excellent! Well I will leave you alone to enjoy the show." She replied, exiting
through the crowd without another word being uttered.

Jane felt Maura's hand relax in her own a little.

"How are you feeling?" She asked the honey-blonde.

"I should be asking you that after the way my mother keeps behaving towards you.
I'm so sorry."

"She's certainly a piece of work." She grinned. "Would you like to have a look
round?"

"I would." She smiled, leaning her body closer into the brunette, enjoying the
warmth emanating from her.

"Damn, this champagne is amazing." Jane moaned, taking another long swig
emptying her glass.

"It should be for the $100 price tag."

"A bottle?"

"A glass." She answered calmly.

"Shit." The detective muttered under breath, ensuring her fingers found another full
glass.

"My mother spares no expense." She sighed sadly.

"Some people don't have their priorities straight."

The next hour and a half passed relatively quickly as both women walked round the
gallery perfectly at ease with one another. Jane ensured that Maura always felt her
presence, her hand naturally gravitating to her back, her fingers unable to remain
still as they tenderly caressed the exposed skin beneath them. The doctor leaned in
to every touch and gesture, revelling in the contact; dancing under the
ministrations. Whenever the brunette would skirt along the edge of the fabric she
would suppress a moan as her body reacted, arousal daring her to submit to the
pleasure.

Approaching the entrance hall again, Maura's gaze was pulled towards a
handsomely dressed couple that were waving and smiling at her.

"I take it you know those people?" Jane said, as the older lady and gentleman
made their way over.

"They are my parents neighbours." She replied warmly; clearly comfortable in their
presence.

After several minutes of introductions and polite conversation the brunette spotted
Constance in the distance talking with a member of staff.

"Would you excuse me for a moment?" She asked; her eyes fixed on Maura's
seeking her approval to leave.

"Are you alright?" She asked in concern.

"Yeah, just need to take care of something. I'll meet you back here." She replied,
squeezing the M.E's hand briefly before striding off in the direction of her intended
target.

Constance was walking towards the ladies bathroom when Jane caught up with her,
their eyes meeting suddenly, catching the older woman by surprise.

"Mrs Isles. May I have a moment of your time?" Her voice polite but determined.

"Detective. What may I do for you?" She answered, her face expressionless.

"It's more what I would like you to do for your daughter."

"I beg your pardon?" Her face hardening at the statement.

"Listen. I don't really care what you think of me, but I do care what you think of
Maura. She's my friend. Do you have any idea how upset she was tonight that you
had forgotten about her?"

"I'm a busy woman."

"Too busy for your daughter? You clearly make time for Katie, that much is evident,
but you seem hell bent on ignoring your other child. She's amazing. Incredible at
her job, loyal to her friends, intelligent, brave, sensitive. All the things any parent
would hope for." She sighed, a wave of hurt hitting her at the reality of the words
spoken about the M.E's life.

"I don't find this conversation appropriate or…"

"Frankly I don't care. She'll never tell you these things because she wouldn't ever
want to cause you any pain. I think she's incapable of hurting anyone including the
one person who seems to have actively avoided investing any of her time or
interest in her."

"How dare you! You have no idea about me." She hissed, relieved that they were
relatively secluded from prying eyes and ears.

"I don't have to. I know Maura and I see how you have affected her over the
years."

"You barely know her. You met how long ago? Two weeks? Three?"

"And in that time I've come to see how wonderful she is. I see her Mrs Isles. I see
who she is and you would be blessed too if you just took some time out from your
busy schedule and spent it with her. Just the two of you. No distractions, no work,
no nonsense. She loves you." She said gently, her voice low and tender, hoping her
words would, could make a difference.

Constance held her gaze, her eyes softening. "I could have tried to see her more."

"It's not too late. You could maybe take her for lunch tomorrow before you head
home? She likes a one o'clock break." Jane smiled.

"Yes, I could do that." She replied, her mind clearly juggling her diary.

"It would make her day to be with you, it really would."

Mrs Isles sighed, the corners of her mouth turning up into a genuinely elegant
smile. "You know detective, it takes quite a lot of fortitude to step up and deal with
me as directly as you have. My daughter it seems is very lucky to have you."

"I'm the lucky one. We both are."

Constance nodded. "Well it appears that Maura has finally found someone she can
relate to. I wondered if she ever would. She was such an awkward child, so
uncomfortable around people."

"She's doing just great down at the station."

"I suppose she has finally found her place in the world."

Jane smiled, pleased that she had seen the human side of the M.E's mother,
relieved that her words had not fallen on deaf ears or exasperated an already
fragile relationship.

"I should be getting back."

"Of course. I wouldn't want to keep you from my daughter. I can see how attached
she is to you." She said, with a knowing look that caused the detective's brow to
furrow.

"Yeah, I…" She paused, unsure of the correct response given the complexity of their
friendship. "I hope to see you at the precinct then." She replied, changing the
direction of her words.

"You will, and thank you detective."

"Jane. You can call me Jane."

"Jane." She smiled, squeezing her arm briefly before walking into the restrooms.

She returned to Maura, easing herself back into the flow of conversation as if her
presence hadn't been missed, her hand yet again finding it's home on the M.E's
back, the warmth a welcome relief.

They left the event just before ten, the valet returning with the car and Jane once
again climbing behind the wheel.

"Did you have a good time tonight?" She asked, turning towards Maura.

"Yes I did. Thank you for being there with me Jane." She replied, her eyes
sparkling.

"I actually enjoyed myself." She chuckled.

"Maybe I should see what else is on the artistic calendar that we could attend? The
opera maybe or the ballet?" She said excitedly.

"Steady on there. I don't wanna be that cultured."

Maura grinned widely, her hand finding Jane's on the gear stick. "I'm just happy in
your company."

"Yeah, well don't be telling no one about my foray into the art world."

"Anyone."

"Sorry?"

"It's don't be telling anyone. You said on one."

"Are you a grammar Nazi as well?" She grunted.

"It's a habit I formed early in life." She sighed.

Jane laughed, the conversation moving back onto work and various other easy
topics before finally pulling the car onto the M.E's driveway. They stepped out, the
brunette handing the keys back to their owner as she lingered by the luxury
vehicle.

"I had a wonderful time." Maura breathed, looking deeply into Jane's eyes.
"Me too and you really did look incredible tonight."

"Well it is my personal unique style, don't you know?" She giggled, quoting her
mother. "Your suit by the way is very flattering. The colour looks good on you." She
continued, running her palm down one of the lapels.

"Thanks." She husked, feeling her heart quicken even as the honey-blonde pulled
away.

"I'll see you tomorrow." Maura whispered; a small tilt of the head as she turned and
elegantly moved towards her porch, leaving Jane breathless, incapable of doing
anything but watch the gentle sashay of those incredible hips.

With one last lingering look, the doctor closed the door pleased that she had left the
detective wanting more. Wanting her.

Chapter 29

It was an early start for Korsak and Jane, arriving at a small two-bed apartment in
Chinatown and ducking under the yellow tape.

Maura was already there, leaning over the white porcelain bathtub. Immaculate as
ever in a claret form fitting dress and heels. She always seemed to look out of place
amongst the dead, amongst the evil that man perpetrated against man.

The bathroom was small, a cheap plastic shower curtain rolled back, sticking
against the stained tiles, a simple sink and toilet completing the ensemble.
Stepping closer the scent of death hit Jane suddenly.

A female face leered up from by the drain, her mouth gaping open; tongue swollen.
Part of her skull was smashed, splinters of bone sprayed up the damp wall, matted
with coagulated blood. Her body lay twisted like a discarded marionette, her limbs
contorted and broken. The couple that still remained that is. Both arms had been
amputated just below the shoulders leaving jagged stumps and pulps of flesh. The
hands too had been separated and lay discarded in an open black trash bag.

"Jesus." Jane muttered, her husky voice causing Maura to look at her, their eyes
meeting. "What are you thinking?" She asked.

"Well I don't like to guess, as you know, but I can conclude she was killed here,
probably while she was taking a shower. There are no traces of any particulars in
the rest of the rooms so far. My team are still checking."

"So she was taken by surprise, struck on the back of the head, then hacked up?"
She mused.

"Nice." Korsak said, peering over her shoulder. "Victim's name is Brianna Foster.
Twenty-four. She rented her room out to a Grace Charles. We've put out a BOLO
for her."

"Good. Otherwise we might have been looking at two dead girls." Jane grunted,
squatting next to the M.E. "Any idea on what was used on her?"
"There was a meat cleaver in the bath. It's been bagged. It would be consistent
with the markings on the body." Maura sighed, looking sadly at the brunette. "It
just seems so senseless."

"I know. You ready to move her?"

"I will be. I have a couple more things to process than I'll get her to the lab and
begin the autopsy."

"Ok. I'll check back with you." Jane said, squeezing Maura's shoulder briefly before
exiting and finding Korsak in the lounge studying some photographs. "Anything?"

"Not really. She kept a pretty tidy place. Worked as a rental agent, finding
properties for people in the Boston area. Frost's at the station now checking her
financials and looking into her life."

"Boyfriend?"

"No pictures, but it's a possibility. Her family live back west."

"Let's see what he can throw up, as well as the roommate when we find her."

"If we find her."

"Way to be positive." She grinned, slapping him on the back.

…..

Maura had the body back at the morgue before eight o'clock. Black scrubs in place
she had meticulously performed the autopsy, detailing everything; regimented in
her precision and order of doing things. As she had closed up the chest cavity,
taking care with the needle and thread, her mind started to wander back to Jane
and the previous night together. She could still make out her touch as if it were
tattooed on her skin; those fingers and the way they had felt, etched on her
memory.

The detective swung open the metal doors as if Maura's mind had suddenly brought
her there, causing her to lose focus, the thread snapping loose.

"Damn it!" She cursed.

"Language Maura." Jane smirked, heading over to the metal table and inspecting
the victim again.

The M.E. smiled; amused by the sarcastic comment, pleased that she had
recognised that type of humour.

"Have you confirmed the weapon? Any prints?" She continued, looking hopefully at
the doctor.

"Yes and yes. The cleaver was certainly used to dismember Ms Foster, but it also
matched the trauma to the cranium that caused exsanguination. Prints were found
on both the weapon and on several parts of the body also. All the same and small,
suggesting a female. They were not in the system however."
"Doesn't matter. We have the roommate upstairs now. Found her trying to skip
town. My guess is the prints are hers." She caught Maura's raised eyebrow. "But
obviously I'll confirm that." She groaned, rolling her eyes.

"I would expect nothing less detective." She replied with a coy smile.

"Well, I best head on up. I have a suspect to crack." She husked.

"Are you free for lunch? If you get done I mean."

"Ah, er no. Sorry. I'm tied up." Jane said, knowing her face probably looked like it
was lying.

"You don't usually have plans?" Maura countered, her tone a little challenging as
she scrutinised the brunette.

"Ma…you know. Thought I'd spend a bit of time with her." Feeling relieved that she
had managed to secure a reason that could actually be put into practice if need be.

"I'm sure she'll appreciate the company." The honey-blonde answered, seeming
happy with the explanation as she turned to rethread her needle.

"Great, well I'll catch up with you later." Jane said on her way out, her mind already
switching back to the young woman sat in the interrogation room.

Korsak was waiting for her outside, watching the suspect through the glass.

"How's she looking?" She asked, leaning against the counter.

"Nervous. Keeps trying to explain she was needed back home to Georgia. Some
sort of family emergency. I'm not buying it though."

"Why not?"

"Full wardrobe at the apartment. No bag, just the ticket she'd purchased. We've
printed her. Results should be back any time. Oh, and there's this." He added,
handing Jane a report.

She smiled. "Ok. Let's go in."

She led the way, pushing the door open with her shoulder and holding it for her ex-
partner. They both pulled up a chair opposite the young woman.

"So Grace. How long were you sharing a place with Ms Foster?" She asked, leaning
forward a little, letting her height and frame dominate the shorter girl across from
her.

"About three weeks. I moved from Chicago when I got offered a transfer here for
work."

"So why were you leaving for home?"

"My mother. She's ill."

"She must be dying for you to pack nothing and head for the station like that?"
Korsak interjected, his eyes cool.

"I'm not sure. My Dad just sounded worried when he called."

"The thing is Grace that neither your mobile or home phone had any incoming calls
to it in the last sixteen hours. So either you're telepathic or lying to us." Jane
countered, pushing a detailed phone log under her nose.

The woman's eyes looked down the list of numbers as if frantically searching for
something that would help her. Finding nothing she looked up, her gaze flicking
between the two detectives.

"So. Let's try that again."

"I came home late, or should I say early and just found her there…in the tub. I
panicked, grabbed my bag and ran. I mean, what if he'd come back?" She stated.

"You seen many dead bodies Ms Charles?" Jane asked, her eyes narrowing.

"Of course not."

"Only I have. In fact we both have, isn't that right?" She replied, looking at Vince.

"Yeah. Loads." He grunted, still staring.

"The thing is when someone sees their first, one of two things tend to happen. They
either throw up or run, and I don't mean run to the nearest terminal and get the
hell outta dodge."

"No. She means panic, stumble, run to the nearest neighbour or ring the goddamn
police." Korsak spat.

"So you can see why this isn't looking too good for you right now." Jane continued,
watching Grace's fingers dance nervously against the tabletop.

There was a knock on the door and a uniformed officer entered handing a brown
envelope to Rizzoli.

She nodded, before slipping her hand inside and pulling out the report she had
been waiting for.

"Anything you wanna add?" She asked, holding up the paperwork, keeping the
contents hidden from the young woman.

"No. I've told you everything." She said weakly, shifting uncomfortably in the hard
chair.

"Well you see Grace this here is a match for your fingerprints. Care to explain how
they were found all over the murder weapon?"

"I live there. My prints are probably all over." She cried, her voice desperate now.
"True, however it doesn't explain them being all over the victim's naked body. You
made quite a mess when you were hacking her up. Your DNA will be all over her."
She goaded.

"It just happened!"

The room was silent for several beats. Jane leaned back in her chair, a satisfied
smirk tugging at the corner of her lips.

"Manslaughter yes. Murder no."

"I swear. I didn't plan it, I just…snapped. She was such a bitch ever since I arrived
here, with her OCD and playing her music till all hours. She was a fucking asshole!
I heard her in the shower and just grabbed the nearest thing I could. When it was
over and she was…was just lying there I panicked. Thought if I could chop her up
I'd be able to get rid of her, dump her somewhere and then clean up. I just
couldn't…it was too much." She started to sob, heavy droplets falling onto the table
and her hands. "I'm so sorry."

"Save it." Korsak said, standing and walking towards the door.

"I suggest you lawyer up." Jane said, gathering the paperwork up and tucking it
under her arm before rising also.

Once in the corridor and heading back towards the bullpen she sighed heavily.

"Cold." Vince said, almost to himself.

"Can't say I've shared with anyone other than my brothers before, but I sure as
shit wanted to kill them enough times."

"I hear ya, but come on! Killing someone is one thing but chopping 'em up? I think
she's unhinged."

Maura was waiting for them, sat in Jane's chair and chatting with Barry as the two
detectives re-entered.

"Result?" Frost said.

"Oh yeah. The roommate did it. Full confession." Korsak said, slumping down into
his chair. Jane perched on the corner of her desk.

"Did she, why?" Maura asked; her expression soft yet intrigued.

"Said she couldn't take living with her." The brunette replied with a shrug. "At least
the paperwork will be a little simpler to complete."

"Thank god for small mercies." Vince grunted. "You wanna grab something at The
Robber?" He asked addressing the team.

"I'm in." Frost said, standing and slipping his jacket on.

"Oh, well, as Jane already has plans with her mother this lunchtime, I would be
happy to join you." Maura said with a smile.
"No!" Jane cried. Immediately three sets of eyes were staring at her like rabbits
caught in headlights. The small room was silent and she swallowed hard thinking
about what to say to escape her predicament. "I…thought, that maybe you'd tag
along actually. You know how Ma has taken to you." She brushed a hand through
her hair as she looked between her colleagues.

"I thought it was just the two of you." Maura said, with a head tilt.

"It was, but you know Ma? Always changing her mind." She laughed, rocking back
on her heels a little, feeling awkward.

"Right well you girls have fun." Korsak chuckled.

"I think at our respective ages Vince that neither Jane or myself warrant the term
'girl'. I think woman or lady would be more suitable." She suggested helpfully.

"Maybe for you, but Jane ain't no lady." Frost grinned.

"Hey!" Jane husked. "You think yourself lucky I can't be bothered to hit you today."

"I will. Come on, let's go eat."

The two men left the bullpen leaving the detective and the M.E. alone. It was
almost one o'clock and Jane was feeling anxious, hoping that Maura's mother would
indeed show up to surprise her daughter as promised otherwise she was at a loss of
how to actually proceed with their lunch together. She sighed with relief as she saw
the figure of Constance Isles at the end of the corridor being directed towards them
by an officer. She smiled, turning to the honey-blonde.

"What are you so pleased about?" Maura asked, raising an eyebrow suggestively as
she moved round the desk to perch next to her.

"You'll see." She smiled, finding her eyes drawn to the soft lips that were returning
the simple gesture.

The door opened, the soft click dragging their attention towards it.

"Oh!" She gasped, standing quickly and brushing at the front of her dress
nervously. "Mother. What are you doing here?" She said, clearly in shock.

"Can't I drop by and take you for something to eat?" Constance said, closing the
space between them and pulling her daughter into a warm embrace. "I have a few
hours before I head back home and I thought what better way to use them than in
your company."

"I…I'm a little taken aback, but so pleased." Maura smiled, tears glistening in her
eyes as she stepped out of her mother's arms.

"Yes, well, I'm not surprised dear. I know I should have made more time for you."
She replied, the truth of her words evident on her face as she pulled her gaze
away, casting it briefly over Jane.

"You're here now." The M.E. said, clearly emotional but so very happy that Jane
couldn't help the large grin that spread across her lips.
"You both have a great time." She said, slipping back into her now vacant chair.

"Aren't you going to be late for your lunch?" Maura asked.

"I'll be fine. Seriously. Don't rush back ok? We got everything we need and if we
don't I'll go bother one of your geeks." She smirked.

"They are fully trained lab technicians Jane." She corrected, her tone serious.

"I think the detective was being sarcastic Maura." Constance said with a wry smile.

"Oh, yes."

"Don't sweat it. The more time you spend around me the more exposure you'll get
to all the true forms of wit." She chuckled. "Now go already."

Both Isles women flashed Jane a smile as they left the bullpen, both for different
reasons but as she sat back in her chair and watched them walk away, she felt
pleased that she had managed to do something that really mattered for the M.E. At
least she could give her something.

…..

Joe was curled up next to Jane later that same evening content with the closeness
she was getting from her owner after their recent absence. The detective was
dressed in a white tank top and grey sweat pants, her legs tucked under herself as
she sat watching the TV flickering to life in front of her, unsure why she was even
watching a programme about hyenas with the volume muted.

There was a knock at the door that startled her. Joe lifted her head to look also,
shifting to sit upright on the couch.

"It's ok girl. I got this." Jane said heading to the door, checking the peephole before
unlocking and unchaining it to greet her visitor.

"I hope it's not too late?" Maura asked, standing awkwardly outside the apartment.

"No, it's fine. Come on in." She husked. "You want me to fix you a drink or
something?"

"Only if you'll join me?" She replied, taking off her coat and hanging it up on the
rack by the door.

Joe jumped down and ran eagerly over to the visitor.

"Oh, aren't you adorable." Maura cooed, petting the tiny dog, which was clearly
appreciated by the loving animal that was now rolled over on her back.

Jane grinned at the scene before replying. "I was going to grab a beer. I think I still
have a bottle of wine around here somewhere."

She opened a few cupboards before locating what she was looking for. Maura pulled
up a stool and sat at the breakfast bar watching as the brunette grabbed a
corkscrew and proceeded to uncork the Merlot, pouring her a generous glass and
slipping it across to her.

"Thank you." She smiled, savouring the smooth red velvet as it hit her palette.
"This is rather good."

"Well it looked fancy, so…" Jane's voice trailed off. She smiled, cracking open the
fridge door and popping the cap off a beer. She leant against the counter behind
her, their eyes finding one another's. "You have a good time today?"

"I did. That's why I'm here actually."

"Really?"

"Yes. Surely you would know that my mother would disclose the details of the
conversation you both had last night?" She smirked, wetting her lips a little.

"I hadn't thought about it." Jane replied honestly, sipping her drink, her free hand
holding the countertop; the naked muscles in her arm flexing.

Maura watched her intently for several moments as she sat demurely in the
kitchen, twirling the glass between her fingers.

"Why did you do it Jane?" She asked, her voice just above a whisper.

"Why did I do what?"

"Really? You're going to play that game?" She continued, her eyes sparkling with
mischief.

"I wasn't aware I was playing anything." Jane swallowed some more of the amber
liquid, keeping their gaze locked.

"We can either do this the easy way or the hard way detective." She said
coquettishly.

"Maura, really?" She husked.

"Really."

Jane put her bottle down on the side, both hands now on the counter behind her.
"It wasn't planned ok, I just saw your mother and I went and had a talk with her."

"You did more than that."

"Listen." She sighed. "You were so upset and I couldn't stand to see you hurting
like that. I was so mad you know, that she hadn't put you on the list. I just wanted
her to see what that had done to you. If I overstepped the boundary then I'm sorry
Maura, truly I am, but she needed to see what she was missing out on by not
spending time with you."

"That wasn't so difficult now was it?" She smiled, taking another sip of wine before
carefully slipping down off the stool and walking slowly round the bar to stand in
front of the brunette. "I had the best day I can remember having with my mother
today and I have you to thank for that Jane."

"I just wanted you to be happy." She breathed, the closer contact affecting her
senses.

"I know. You never fail to amaze me." Maura replied, taking a step closer and
running one finger along the top of the detective's left hand; circling slowly up her
forearm as she continued. "No one has fought for me like you have Jane. No one
has tried to really get to know me. We both have walls, stubbornly constructed over
time to protect ourselves from the world and everyone in it." Her fingers danced
higher, searing into the supple flesh of hardened bicep and lean shoulder mass, the
M.E's eyes watching her own movements carefully, allowing the brunette the
opportunity to simply gaze at the beauty stood before her. "Will you be my date
again tomorrow night?" She breathed, finally flicking her hazel-green orbs to the
brown ones studying her.

"Where…" She croaked, coughing to clear her throat. "Where to?"

"Barry's party."

"You don't need a date Maura. We're both invited." She husked, mesmerized by the
honey-blonde worrying at her bottom lip with her teeth.

"I know that, I just want to go with you." Her fingers trailed back down the olive
tanned arm, both hands finally coming to rest on top of Jane's.

"Ok."

"Good. I thought as we're both off on Sunday you might like to stay at mine, or if
you prefer I could bring a bag here?" She asked, leaning her body in closer until
she could feel the rise and fall of Jane's chest against her own; her nose teasing at
the base of the brunette's neck, letting her words ghost over her skin.

Jane swallowed, her eyes closing as Maura's perfume once again invaded her
senses like a drug, sending her mind into a chaotic freefall of emotions and desires.
She pressed her palms deeper into the counter to ground her. "Sure." She
whispered.

"To which suggestion Jane?" She smiled, suppressing a giggle.

"You choose." She replied, feeling the heat rising from her core.

"Mine it is then. I like taking care of you."

Maura pressed her lips lightly to the pulse that was bouncing under her mouth
begging to be touched; lingering long enough to hear the catch in the taller
woman's throat as she bit back a moan.

She stepped back, removing her touch, basking in the vision of a clearly aroused
detective struggling to focus.

"Breathe Jane." She smiled. "You need to breathe."

The brunette let out a long, languid breath, her eyes finally finding Maura's.
"I best head home. Bass needs feeding." She said, walking casually over to the rack
and easing her coat over her shoulders, before waiting for Jane to join her.

Finally she emerged from the kitchen and they stood for a moment looking closely
at one another as if each were daring the other to act.

The M.E. opened the door, letting in the light of the corridor outside before turning
one last time.

"I'll see you at work then."

"Yeah."

"Sleep well Jane. I'll be thinking of you when I turn out the light." She smiled
before sashaying out of sight and leaving the detective alone with her thoughts.

She slid her back against the door once she'd secured herself inside, placing a hand
over her chest to calm her breathing.

Joe barked once, trotting over before sitting down and looking up with soulful eyes.

"I know Joe. I know."

She barked again and wagged her tail.

"She's all I can think about too."

Chapter 30

The counter felt hard against her back; punishing even as she was forced against it,
Jane's mouth claiming hers with a dominance she'd never experienced before. She
groaned into the kiss, the sound being swallowed, consumed as they fought for
control, both eager to impress.

The detective broke for air first, her lips finding the pulse point below Maura's ear
and sucking it, causing a flood of arousal to sweep through the M.E. like a torrent,
smashing everything in it's wake.

"God Jane…you feel so good." She sighed, throwing her head back to allow the
brunette more access; her own hands pulling frantically at the tank top that was
hindering her need for more contact.

As if sensing this Jane stepped back, her eyes darkening as she held the hazel-
green ones in her sights before shrugging off the flimsy garment so she was stood
half naked before her, her nipples already hard and desperate.

Maura's fingers wasted no time in claiming the nubs, rolling them and pinching
them, their gaze still locked. When she heard the guttural sound emanating from
the taller woman she could no longer hold back, sinking her mouth into the
succulent olive skin, her tongue rolling and tasting the breasts she had longed to
know.

"Fuck." Jane hissed, winding her fingers through the honey-blonde hair to keep her
in place.
"Mmmmm." Maura moaned teasing and sucking, enjoying the obvious pleasure she
was giving. When she finally made her way back up, her mouth was hungrily taken
again, her bottom lip being bitten as she felt the flood in her underwear; a
reminder of where she wanted Jane's attention the most.

Then those tanned hands were on her hips, slipping against her firm ass over the
red dress she was wearing. The detective was primal, her groans filling the room as
she took and savoured everything that Maura was willing to give her. Her thumbs
started the painful ascent up her thighs, taking the rich fabric with it; until skilled
fingers were lacing their way into the sides of her thong, tearing the flimsy barrier
away and back down her legs.

Jane's eyes were almost black now as she took in the sight of the M.E's wet need
aching for her attention; the heavy rise and fall of her breathing another indication
of the want she was feeling.

Without another second to think she slid her hand between creamy thighs and
cupped Maura's mound, moaning at the feel of her arousal already pooling onto her
palm.

"You're so wet." She husked, her voice like honey trickling in her ear, causing the
honey-blonde to buck against her hand.

"It's all for you. You have no idea what you do to me." She whispered, her breath
hitching as her own fingers dug into the flesh of Jane's back to anchor them
together.

Long teasing caresses began, sweeping through her folds, gently nudging at the
soft, hard bundle of nerves that Maura knew would send her over the edge. She
rocked against her, grinding her body in a slow rhythm to match what she was
being given as her dropped back and once more warm lips and a hungry tongue
found her neck.

"I think I have a very good idea what I do to you." Jane grinned, nipping at the
flesh she found, her other hand snaking up into warm hair, holding the M.E. in
place.

"God!" She hissed, as two fingers entered her hard and fast, building gradually. She
felt her muscles clamp down, trying to keep them inside as she felt herself getting
impossibly wetter. "It won't take long." She groaned, biting her lip as she bucked
faster, the brunette's body slamming her harder into the counter, the pain only
adding to her arousal.

"Good, because then I'm going to really take me time with you." Her voice an
octave lower, the gravelly tone unmistakeably Jane.

"Oh god…god." She moaned, as fingers curled deep within, brushing against the
spot buried inside that had Maura screaming, begging. She started to see stars, her
mind swimming as everything in her body was driven to that one place, the only
place that needed it. "I'm going to cum."

"Cum for me. I want you to. All over my hand." Jane whispered, licking up her long
neck as she pushed deeper still, feeling the spasms pulling her in.
"Yes, Jane…God yes…yes…yes!" She cried, as she felt the orgasm tear through her,
a warm gush spreading from her pussy onto the hand still rocking within in.

"I belong inside you Maura." The detective sighed, before kissing her tenderly, her
mouth soft, almost seeking approval for its actions.

"Mmmmm, I don't ever want you to leave."

"Then I won't." Jane replied. "Get on the counter." She instructed, her eyes still
awash with desire.

Maura nodded, swallowing hard as she eased herself up onto the side, the
movement causing friction against those deliciously long fingers.

The detective smiled a predatory smile, her free hand cupping the M.E's ass and
tugging her to the edge before she dropped to knees.

"Now I've fucked you, I just have to taste you." She husked, before running her
tongue over Maura's clit and resuming her deep thrusts.

"Fuck." She sighed, her head banging back against the cabinets in the kitchen, her
hands threading into wild dark hair.

She groaned aloud into the empty room, the sound of her phone pulling her from
sleep.

"Isles?" She said, wearily into the receiver. She listened, dropping her feet onto the
plush carpet and suppressing a yawn. "I'll be right there."

It was going to be a very long day indeed.

…..

A house fire had the team out early. Three bodies were now lined up in the morgue
waiting for Dr. Isles to process them and establish cause of death. The preliminary
reports from the crew who had been called by 911 seemed to suggest that it might
have been started in the lounge, possibly by an abandoned cigarette.

Jane hated cases that required her to be patient and wait on other people to give
her the go ahead to investigate. Returning to her desk both herself and Korsak
were restless, the empty plastic coffee cups lining up between their desks.

"Anything?" He asked as Rizzoli threw her phone down.

"Nothing. Fire Chief reckons they'll have an answer later today."

"Could be an accident then?" He sighed.

"Yeah, or a convenient way to burn up some people you've just killed." She
grunted, chewing on her thumb.

"Well the doc may have something then. I'll go check."

"Fine. I'm gonna get some air."

She slipped her jacket on and exited the building feeling the cold rush against her
cheeks as the doors opened. It was a bright day, the sky blue with a nip in the air
that made one gasp but feel alive. Jane strode across the street and ducked into
the coffee shop, waiting in line for her order to be taken. The young female Barista
met her with a very warm reception.

"Hey you?" She beamed, batting her eyelids at the tall detective.

"Hey." She husked, with a small smile.

"What can I get for you? The usual?"

"Er…yeah. Thanks." Jane replied, a little taken aback by the woman's memory.

"I'll bring it over." She grinned.

Sitting in the window she stretched out her long legs and sighed, trying to take in
all the air she thought she might need for the next few hours. Frost's party was
that evening and she sure as hell didn't want anyone to be unable to attend
because of work. 'Why can't Boston crime give us a break?' She mused, a hand
pushing through her hair.

The place was deserted except for an elderly couple tucked into the opposite corner
both reading the daily newspapers over empty cups. It was rare she found a
moment of peace during the day and then at night when she had that, she craved
something else.

"Here you go." The Barista said, setting a tray down on the table and zealously
pulling a chair out for herself. "I hope you don't mind, but I have a break." She
smiled, a small blush creeping up her neck and onto her cheeks.

"Sure. Why not." Jane said, extracting her mug of coffee and pouring more than
enough sugar in it for two.

"I brought you this too." She added, pushing over a plate containing a blueberry
muffin. "I know you like them. Sorry we don't have any donuts." She giggled,
stirring her own drink.

"That's actually just a stereotype." Jane grinned. "Well mostly, although my old
partner can certainly work his way through a box of Krispy Kremes single
handedly." She laughed.

"I bet his waistline leaves a lot to be desired."

"Oh yeah. But don't tell him I said that." She answered, taking a sip of her drink.
"Thanks though."

"You're welcome." The woman said, warmly. "I'm Sarah by the way."

"Jane."

"Oh I know." She said, her eyes dropping back to the drink in her hands. "I mean
you've been coming here a while, so…" Her voice trailed off unsure what else to
add.
"Yeah, but you've not been here that long though right?" She asked, smiling gently
at the nervous girl.

"About six months now. You must think me very unambitious." She sighed.

"I don't make those types of judgements, believe me. I get enough people doing
that with me in my line of work."

"I'm studying too though." She smiled. "I'd like to work with animals."

"Well it's good to have a focus."

"Did you always want to be a cop?" Sarah questioned, sitting forward, her elbows
on the table.

"Always. I never actually considered doing anything else." She smiled. "You wanna
share this?" She asked, pointing to the muffin.

"Sure." She replied brightly, taking half and resting it on a napkin. She looked
hesitantly at Jane before speaking again. "I bet you get your fair share of
attention…I mean with the badge and all?"

The brunette chuckled, swallowing some of the sweet cake before responding.
"There are two types I attract. Those who are scared of the cuffs and those who
want me to use them." She smirked.

"And what about those women who aren't interested in your cuffs at all?" Sarah
said, her eyes darkening a little, mesmerized by the dark Italian she'd been
dreaming of for months.

"Then I'd ask myself what they were attracted to?" Jane said, shifting in her chair,
questioning how she had allowed this conversation to get here.

"You. Just you." She whispered, one hand tentatively reaching out for the
detective's.

Jane pulled away before contact could be made, offering a gentle smile to the
undoubtedly beautiful woman bravely trying to ask her out.

"I'm sorry. You're not interested." Sarah continued.

"It's not that…I'm flattered, really…but I'm probably what? Eleven, twelve years
older than you."

"Age is a state of mind." She tried, smiling hopefully into the gorgeous brown eyes
watching her.

"That's true but I'm also kind of…actually, I don't even know what I am, except that
I'm not ready to be in a relationship at the moment." She husked, leaning forward.
"I really don't want to hurt you."

"I thought you were going to say you with that woman I saw you with the other
day. Well dressed; pretty?"
"Maura. She and I…it's complicated." She groaned, taking a few more sips of
coffee.

"Does it have to be?" Sarah asked softly.

"Probably not, but nothing in my life seems to be easy. Maybe I just make things
harder than they need to be."

"So stop." She smiled. "I don't know you and god knows it's taken me this long to
sit here and actually have a conversation with you about anything other than
coffee, but if you want something you have to ask for it, right? I mean life doesn't
happen to you, you have to make it happen."

Jane smiled, reassessing the woman in front of her, her open and candid heart right
there for her to take should she want it. "You know something? However old you
actually are you're wiser in years."

"I get that a lot." She chuckled. "I'll leave you to your drink." She said, moving to
stand, before feeling the brunette's hand over her own.

"I'd like it if you stayed, if that's alright? I might not be dating material but if you're
ok with just talking I'd really like that." Jane said, hopeful of the company.

Sarah smiled, happy to remain with the detective in whatever capacity she could,
for now content to sit and listen.

…..

Jane returned to the precinct an hour later feeling refreshed and buoyant. Her lunch
with the young Barista had been appreciated. It wasn't often that a complete
stranger could get inside her head and seemingly know how her mind pieced things
together. She had been uncharacteristically open; surprised at how easy it had
been to talk once she removed herself from the confines of her work, family or
home. She wondered if that's what it would be like to actually talk to a shrink.
She'd been appointed one following the first encounter with Hoyt, as it was
necessary; department protocol, to clear her ready for active duty. She was
mindfully aware of how little she spoke words that actually resembled her feelings,
rather focusing on the language she knew was required to get her foot back in the
door.

"What's put that smile on your face?" Korsak asked, with a smug expression.

"Nothing. Can't I smile anymore?" She grunted, following alongside him towards
the elevators.

"Well it's been awhile so…?" He chuckled, earning himself a swat on the arm.

"I just went for coffee is all." She replied, stepping in behind Vince and watching as
he pressed the button for the morgue. "Results?" She asked, changing the
conversation.

"Doc had checked the first two bodies and found nothing suspicious. Both died of
smoke inhalation."

"And the third?"

"Let's go find out."

Maura was busy on the computer as the two detectives entered, not used to the
extra staff on hand that were working to complete the closures on the victims. The
M.E. looked up and smiled taking in her first view of Jane since the night before;
the images of her dream suddenly slamming hard against her chest as she
approached causing a flush to rise that she knew would be visible.

"You ok Doc? You look a little hot." Korsak asked, looking concerned.

"Oh, no Vince, I'm fine thank you for asking…I'm just a little…distracted." She
replied, her eyes flicking over to meet the brunette's and the wry grin that awaited
her.

"What with you looking all red in the face and Janie's inane smiling I'm beginning to
think something is going on?" He quizzed gruffly, looking between them for
answers.

"Grinning?" Maura asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Exactly." He replied.

"Any particular reason?" She asked, hoping the close contact they had shared at
Jane's the previous evening was the cause.

"Nothing. Seriously. I just went for lunch and it was nice to get away from here for
a little while." She said, dipping her hands in her pockets as she leaned against the
counter.

"Nothing to do with that hot little blonde that works there then?" Korsak laughed.

"You went to the coffee shop across the road?" Maura countered, her tone
dangerously close to sounding angry.

"Yeah. But just for a drink." She replied, her eyes trying to reassure the doctor, but
of what she was unsure, although looking back to their previous visit there, she
hazarded a guess at jealousy being the route of her questioning.

"We have a perfectly good place here. In fact your mother makes the best latte's."
She continued, tearing her gaze away and trying to refocus on the results in front
of her, rather than the nagging bite of insecurity that was clawing it's way into her
chest.

"I needed a break." Jane whispered, almost unaware now of Korsak's presence in
the room, until he coughed loudly, breaking the obvious atmosphere that had
arisen between the detective and the M.E.

"So? The news on victim number three?" He asked, stepping closer to the screen.

"Of course." Maura replied, running a finely manicured hand through her hair before
answering. "He too died of smoke inhalation. There is nothing on any of the bodies
to suggest that there was anything else at work here. Unless the house shows
evidence that the fire was started deliberately then our family passed away in their
sleep.
"I'll go get the Chief on the phone and see if we have any movement at that end.
Thanks Doc."

Maura smiled demurely at him and watched as he made a swift exit from the room,
leaving her alone with the brunette. She turned in her chair to face Jane, as if
waiting for an explanation she knew she had no right to request.

"We just talked." Jane answered, aware of the unuttered question being asked.

"It's none of my business. I shouldn't have said anything." She muttered, ashamed
of her own emotions and cursing at being so unpractised in the art of concealing
them.

"She's too young for me anyway." She grinned, trying to make light of the
situation.

"Age doesn't matter if there's a connection." Maura replied.

"That's kind of what Sarah said." She rolled her eyes as soon as the words left her
mouth, holding a hand up to silence the honey-blonde. "I'm not interested in her.
She's a nice girl, and today, when I just needed to escape from here, she lent an
ear."

"I have no claim over you Jane." She breathed, anxiously looking over the
brunette's shoulder to see her lab tech's approaching. "We can't talk now."

The detective nodded, turning and smiling. "I'll see you later as arranged, ok?" She
said, indicating the party and her agreement to accompany the M.E.

"I'm looking forward to it." Maura whispered under her breath, distracted by the
long, lean body striding out of her morgue, her heart beating quicker at the
possibilities the evening could bring.

Chapter 31

The party was well under way by the time Jane led Maura into The Dirty Robber
around 9pm. Korsak and Frankie motioned them over to their usual booth and the
two women squeezed in closely before being introduced to Frost's girlfriend Nikki.

"So you're the woman who has to put up with Barry?" Jane grinned, shaking her
hand.

"I could say the same of you. Guess we're both just lucky." She winked.

"Hey! I'm a catch." Frost said, already a little drunk.

"If I caught you I'd throw you back." Vince chuckled, finishing the last of his
draught.

"What can I get you to drink Maura?" Jane asked; their bodies flush together.

"I'll have a red wine please, although I'd prefer the Merlot as it's less chalky." She
replied matter-of-factly."
"Of course." She smirked. "One red, no chalk, coming up." Before she rose she
leaned in closer so her lips were next to the M.E's ear. "Will you be ok? I mean it's
busy here and the other night you needed me close." She eased back, her eyes
flicking over the smaller woman's face to gauge her needs.

Maura remembered to breathe. Having Jane that close, that voice like warm honey
dripping in her ear had her senses kicking again. "I should be, but thank you for
asking." She whispered, their faces impossibly close, that the scent of the
detective's skin was causing her to salivate.

"Always." Jane smiled softly. Brushing a stray honey-blonde hair back into place,
before slipping out of the booth. She disappeared across the makeshift dance floor,
Maura's eyes watching her until she was out of sight. She let out a slight sigh,
feeling the loss already.

"Are you two together?" Nikki asked, leaning across the table, her voice louder to
be heard against the music.

Frost laughed silenced by Korsak flashing him a warning look. Maura blushed,
pleased that the dim lighting would hide some of her colouring. "No. No we're not."

"Oh right. I mean Barry would have told me obviously but I don't know. There
seems to be something there."

"You can see that after less than five minutes?" She questioned.

"Seems like your missus is a better detective than you are Frost" Frankie grinned.
"My sister is a complicated creature but she's not that hard to read." He said,
flashing a warm smile at the M.E.

She smiled awkwardly, suddenly feeling the absence of Jane and the security she
provided. She found herself gripping onto the purse in her hands, her eyes counting
the small diamonds imbedded into the clasp, anything to calm her breathing.

When the brunette returned a moment later with a bottle and two glasses she was
almost tugged back in by Maura who was looking desperately at her.

"Hey?" She husked. "Did something happen?" Jane looked past her to the others
who all seemed preoccupied with examining one of Frost's gifts.

"No, not really, I…I don't know." She sighed, tears building up quickly.

"Come with me." Jane said, pulling her up and tucking a protective arm around her
waist. "Be right back." She shouted, waiting for no reply as she steered them both
out of the building towards a small alcove outside used by smokers. Two men were
stood puffing out grey smoke into the night air. She moved her jacket aside to
reveal her badge and they shifted away, stubbing out their cigarettes before re-
entering the noisy bar.

Jane stood Maura against the wall, her hands cupping her face, getting her to look
up and meet her gaze. "Do you need me to take you home?" She asked, her eyes
holding nothing other than concern in them as she waited patiently for a response.

The doctor shock her head, several tears losing purchase from their holding place,
tumbling down her soft cheeks and dropping onto the brunette's fingers.
"What can I do?" She continued, her thumbs instinctively moving over soft skin.

"I don't know…I just…I think I just need a minute." She breathed, trying to regulate
a pattern that would avoid syncope.

"You're cold. Here. Let me put this on you." Jane said, slipping out of her coat and
draping it round the exposed shoulders of the woman before her. She rubbed her
hands up and down her arms trying to instil some heat before finally keeping one in
place on her hip.

"Now you look cold." Maura replied, noticing the rise of 'goosebumps' on her olive
tanned arms.

"I'll be fine. I'm warm blooded." She grinned.

"All mammals are Jane, but it would be foolish to assume that you are therefore
more capable of withstanding low temperatures."

"Ever the scientist." She chuckled. "Let's just focus on you for now. How are you
feeling? Any better?"

"Yes. I feel calmer." She said, which was the truth until she looked into those
brown eyes again and felt her heart race and her body burn at the contact being
made.

"Fresh air helps right? You know, if you're feeling dizzy or nauseous?"

"It can. Thank you."

"So do you want to walk for a little while or stay here, or I can take you for coffee if
you'd rather?" Jane asked, feeling herself ramble which she couldn't ever remember
doing before.

"I think I'd like to stay here for while longer and then try again. I really want to see
Barry open his present." She smiled.

"Here we shall stay." The detective grinned, stepping back and leaning against the
opposite wall of the alcoved doorway. Maura watched her go, resisting the almost
magnetic pull that was leading her to follow and press herself against the length of
the lean Italian. Instead she sighed softly and held their gaze, waiting for she didn't
know what.

Jane shifted uneasily before rolling the sleeves of her shirt down to cover her
exposed forearms, giving herself something to do. The beat coming from the bar
was louder now and she cast a thought at how it must be to feel so intimidated by
people and spaces that you were in capable of leaving home. Until her own need for
sanctuary had taken a hold, she had always considered herself a fairly sociable
person, someone who could let their hair down and fit in. Agoraphobic she wasn't,
but private and closed off she had become.

"What are you thinking about?" Maura asked; her voice a gentle pull back to the
present.

Jane met her eyes. "About you. How hard it must have been to get over this. I
kinda get it; that paralysing fear of something that feels so beyond your control."
"I know you do. When you talked to me that night at The Cape about everything
that had happened I understood similar feelings; emotions almost too much to bear
alone. I see you Jane." She whispered, taking a tentative step forward.

"I see you too." She husked." Swallowing hard as she watched the M.E. reaching
for some contact.

"There you are! Geez. We wondered if you'd gone home." Frankie said peering into
the doorway. "There's a cake waiting to be cut and a drunk speech to be made." He
grinned.

"We're on our way." Maura replied smiling brightly at both Rizzoli's.

Jane grabbed her wrist as the honey-blonde made her way after Frankie, holding
her back. Hazel-green eyes met her own, a flash of confusion in them.

"We don't have to go back in there if you're not ready to."

Maura touched her fingertips to the detective's cheek lightly. "I want to." She
murmured; the words almost humming past her parted lips.

Jane nodded, her hand loosening its grip only for the M.E. to entwine them
together. She smiled, stepping out of the alcove and pulling the brunette with her.

Frost was up on the bar as they slipped in through the doors behind the crowds
gathered to watch him. Getting back to the booth they joined Korsak and Frankie to
hear their colleague make a drunken speech before Nikki appeared with a cake in
the shape of a pair of handcuffs. Cat calls and roars erupted and one officer pulled
Barry onto his knees and cuffed him so that his girlfriend could wedge a piece of
frosted covered sponge into his mouth.

A chorus of 'Happy Birthday' began that ended with clapping and whistling as Frost
placed a wet kiss on Nikki's lips. When a dance track came on the sound system the
crowd jumped into life, arms in the air holding bottles of beer as they swayed in
time to the beat.

When Barry returned, Frankie and then Korsak pulled him for a hug. Nikki slid in
next to him with a stack of cake for them all.

"You want your gift then?" Vince chuckled handing over a gold coloured envelope.
"It's from all of us."

"You bet." He grinned; taking the present and peeling open the flap. Everyone
watched as his eyes went wide, a smile slowly spreading across his face. "Oh my
god! Are you serious? I'm gonna fly a plane?" He gasped.

"Well, not DUI unless you want me to take you in now?" Jane laughed.

"I can't believe this. This is…seriously wow."

"Yeah, yeah. Don't go all soft on us now." Korsak grunted as Frost tried to pull him
closer.

"You're all so generous." Nikki said warmly, her eyes filling up.
"He means a lot to us, but don't tell him we said that." Jane smiled.

A few hours later the bar had lost a few officers and guests, leaving the floor
clearer. Barry was slow dancing with his girlfriend while Korsak and Frankie were
propping up the bar talking to the owner.

Maura was now across the table from her detective and missed the feel of their
bodies touching. Part way through the second bottle of wine they were sharing she
had extended her foot, tracing it casually up Jane's denim clad leg, her eyes trailing
over the figures moving to the music.

The brunette's eyes, however, were firmly fixed on the M.E, watching the rise and
fall of her cleavage; her defined clavicle and the graceful neck that disappeared into
the softest hair she had ever had between her fingers. She was a picture of
perfection, flawless, enigmatic, intelligent and sophisticated. She swallowed hard,
feeling the throb between her legs getting stronger as the heel-clad foot caressed
her, teasing her to act.

The music changed; a slow, sexual song straining into the air, creeping over the
inhabitants of the bar, as people gravitated to their partners or the person they
were hoping to go home with.

Dial up my number now,

Weaving it through the wire.
Switch me on.
Turn me up.
Don't want it Baudelaire,
Just glitter lust.
Switch me on.
Turn me up.
I want to touch you,
You're just made for love.

I need la la la la la la.
I need ooh la la la la.
I need la la la la la la.
I need ooh la la la la.

Jane's pulse was racing, and she bit down too hard on her lip when Maura's gaze
found her staring wantonly, unashamedly aroused. Reaching under the table she
found the honey-blonde's Louboutin heel and slowly slid it off, placing it carefully in
the seat next to her. She let her fingers caress the underside of her foot; her short
nails grazing the supple skin that caused the M.E to gasp, her leg twitching, her
pupils dilating.

Cause up and round me,

Teasing your poetry.
Switch me on.
Turn me up.
Oh child of Venus,
You're just made for love

I need la la la la la la.
I need ooh la la la la.
I need la la la la la la.
I need ooh la la la la.
You know I walk for days,
I wanna waste some time.
You wanna be so mean.
You know I love to watch.

I wanna love some more.

It'll never be the same.
A broken heel like a heart,
I'll never walk again.

Yeah!

I need la la la la la la.
I need ooh la la la la.
I need la la la la la la.
I need ooh la la la la

As the song came to an end and faded into a Britney Spears number, Frankie called
from across the room, forcing Jane's attention. As he walked over she fumbled for
the shoe, easing it back in place and moving along the bench for her brother.

"Aren't you guys gonna dance?" He said, a little slurred, some of his beer spilling
onto the table.

"I think we're good right?" Jane husked, her cheeks flushed, as she stole a look at
Maura.

"I don't know. I might like one for the road." She said coyly with a tilt of her head;
her tone flirtateous.

"So you'll join us?" He asked.

"I'm not dancing to Britney." She groaned. "And I'm not dancing with you or
Korsak. That's just all types of wrong."

"He's asleep on the bar. I was gonna ask the redhead who keeps looking over." He
grinned, indicating towards the tabled area and the woman who was clearly
interested.

"Smooth." She chuckled.

"So that leaves you and I Jane." Maura smiled.

"I don't know, I don't exactly have rhythm." She replied, shifting nervously.

"That's true. She's always been to gangly to get her grove on." Frankie laughed.

Jane rolled her eyes. "It's true." She sighed.

"Maybe you've not had the right partner." The M.E. pressed. "Come with me." She
continued, holding out her hand for the detective to take.

Frankie stood and winked at his sister before heading over to the redhead; her
expression clearly one of delight as they watched him sweep her onto the floor.
Maura waggled her fingers, looking to Jane to take them as she too stood and
waited for an answer. Reluctantly the brunette took them and allowed herself to be
taken on to the floor. Standing awkwardly, suddenly aware of everyone in the room
the detective froze, her arms hangly limply at her sides as she looked around her
for a means of escape.

"It's ok." Maura said, smiling warmly at her. "Just put your hands on my waist."
She continued as she moved in close, entwining her own fingers behind Jane's
neck.

She complied, her hands finding the curvaceous hips pressed into the little black
dress. The fabric warm and soft under her skin made Jane crave what was
underneath it.

"You see? That wasn't so difficult now was it?" She giggled, her hazel-green eyes
sparkling mischieveously as she gently started to move them in time to the slow
song that had started.

"No." Jane husked, finding herself drowning again, all her senses blocking out
everything except the two of them.

You've been on my mind,

I grow fonder every day.
Lose myself in time
Just thinking of your face.
God only knows
Why it's taken me so long,
To let my doubts go.
You're the only one that I want.

I don't know why I'm scared, I've been here before.

Every feeling, every word, I've imagined it all.
You never know if you never try
To forgive your past and simply be mine.

I dare you to let me be yours, your one and only.

Promise I'm worthy to hold in your arms.
So come on and give me a chance,
To prove that I'm the one who can
Walk that mile until the end starts.

Maura's eyes never broke contact with Jane as she felt the words flow through her
as if they had been written for this moment. She focused everything on the
brunette as she let her hands fall down onto hard sculpted shoulders, kneading the
muscles underneath the shirt, dancing round the collar to find skin and warmth to
increase the connection. She'd moved closer too, pressing the length of her body
against the taller woman's, craving more and breathing in everything she was being
given.

I've been on your mind

You hang on every word I say.
Lose yourself in time at the mention of my name.
Will I ever know how it feels to hold you close,
And have you tell me whichever road I choose you'll go?
I don't know why I'm scared 'cause I've been here before.
Every feeling, every word, I've imagined it all.
You'll never know if you never try
To forgive your past and simply be mine.

I dare you to let me be yours, your one and only.

I promise I'm worthy to hold in your arms.
So come on and give me a chance,
To prove that I'm the one who can
Walk that mile until the end starts.

I know it ain't easy

Giving up your heart.
I know it ain't easy
Giving up your heart.

Maura licked her lips when she noticed Jane's gaze lingering on her mouth. She
took extra care to be slow and sensual, tugging at her bottom lip with her teeth and
letting out a soft moan as she did so. She heard the growl resonate from the
brunette; felt it in her chest as her palm flattened against it. "God, you're so sexy."
She whispered, as she felt strong hands slipping onto her ass and holding her
tightly.

Jane groaned at the words, finding it hard to breathe when Maura's cheek brushed
against her jaw line.

(Nobody's perfect, trust me I've learned it)

I know it ain't easy, giving up your heart.
(Nobody's perfect, trust me I've learned it)
I know it ain't easy, giving up your heart.

I know it ain't easy

Giving up your heart.
I know it ain't easy
Giving up your heart.

So I dare you to let me be yours, your one and only.

I promise I'm worthy to hold in your arms.
So come on and give me a chance,
To prove that I'm the one who can
Walk that mile until the end starts.
Come on and give me a chance,
To prove that I'm the one who can
Walk that mile until the end starts.

As the song ended and a slow blues number began, Maura didn't release her hold
on the detective, maintaining the sway of their bodies and savouring the contact as
well as the brunette's hold on her.

Jane slid one hand slowly up the length of her graceful back feeling the shiver as
her fingers inched over the flesh of the M.E's shoulders and into her honey-blonde
curls as she held Maura to her neck, placing soft kisses in her hairline as she
inhaled the all-to-familiar perfume.

She felt the doctor sigh deeply, her warm lips brushing against her skin, those
talented hands caressing her shoulders. Nothing else mattered in that moment and
Jane's senses were overloaded with peace; a feeling that had eluded her, her entire
life.

That was until she felt a strong hand on her arm asking for her attention.

"Sorry to break up the party but a woman had been found dead in a car park
downtown. You look like the most sober here." Cavanaugh said, looking almost
genuinely apologetic.

Jane practically pushed Maura away from her as she focused on her boss's words.
"I'm legally over the limit but able to work sir." She husked, brushing her hand
through her hair as she regained her control.

"Good. I'll drive. Dr Isles?" He asked.

"I'm the same." She answered, her tone weak. Only when they were both outside
and walking to catch up with Cavanaugh did Jane really see what her actions had
done.

"I didn't mean to push you away." She muttered under her breath.

"Are you ashamed of me?" Maura said; stopping them dead in their tracks for a
moment so she could fully gauge the detective's reaction.

"No. How could you even ask me that?"

"Actions speak louder than words Jane." She replied walking ahead and out of
Jane's reach.

Chapter 32

The murder of Jessica Huxley made the front page of every newspaper in Boston.
The daughter of a senator always had that type of pull for the media, and this was
no different. The pressure at the station had reached critical seventy-two hours in,
and no leads to work with. Forensics had simply served to confirm cause of death, a
gunshot to the back of the head. Ballistics had matched the bullet to the same type
used by the military and it was that line of enquiry that had Jane Rizzoli and Barry
Frost trawling through case files.

"This is a dead end." He sighed, throwing another box of paperwork back onto the
shelf in front of him.

"Yeah, you might be right." Jane conceded. "Just something about this case doesn't
add up though. I mean what would a rich socialite be doing alone outside a seedy
nightclub?"

"You've read about her in the press, she was a party princess. Not exactly 'Daddy's
little girl' material."

"True, but she's always been seen living the high life in luxury, parading her new
clothes, cars, boyfriends." She sighed, leaning back against the stacked boxes and
racking. "Let's head back to the club, have another word with the staff there."

"Sure thing."
Korsak met them both in the bullpen, a brown manilla envelope in hand. "This just
came in from Columbus Ohio. Seems like they have an open case with a similar
MO. High society girl shot at point blank range in an alleyway with the same type of
bullet. Cavanaugh is pushing for this to be followed up, and fast."

Jane nodded, taking the file and scanning her eyes down the faxed report. "How
does he want us to play this?" She asked.

"It's a two hour flight and he wants one of you on it." Vince said looking between
them both.

"I'll go." She replied. "Frost, head back to the club and re-interview everyone there,
including cleaners, trash collectors and delivery people. Then head to the car park
and check for anything out of place that we may have missed. Go back through the
CCTV footage. The murder may not be on tape but something else might be."

"No problem. I'll be in touch." Barry said with a nod before heading out of the
doors.

"I'll hold the fort here with the boss and keep checking on the military links. We
may get lucky." Korsak said with a half smile.

"Here's hoping." Jane answered, before grabbing her jacket and relevant files to
take with her. "I'll stop by my place on the way to the airport and pack a bag just
in case. Let Cavanaugh know, ok?"

"Sure. And Janie?" He said, calling after her.

"Yeah?"

"Take care."

Jane smiled, before turning and heading out of the station.

…..

Maura's hands were shaking as she sat in her office holding her phone, looking at
the message displayed on the screen.

On my way to the airport. Cavanaugh wants me in Ohio to follow up an open case

there that could help solve ours. I'll be in touch. J.

After several moments she placed the device on the desk, turning her attention
back to the autopsy notes she had made that morning. As her eyes scanned the
words however, her brain simply wouldn't take them in, preferring instead to swim
with images and memories of Jane.

Leaning back in her chair she pulled her hair back behind her shoulders, allowing
her eyes to close. Maybe a few moments of meditation would help clear her head.
Sadly for Maura though, that text had left her reeling. After three days of work, the
detective had undoubtedly made a point to simply be professional around her.
Nothing more. Even during a break they had shared in the coffee shop, Jane had
kept the conversation on the case, redirecting anything that looked as though it
could steer them elsewhere. Angela joining them for a drink hadn't really altered
the mood, except for managing to frustrate the brunette. What had felt like a night
of promise and progress at Barry's party had simply vanished into the night. The
tone of the message had once again confirmed how she was feeling. It was back to
business and Maura was simply to get used to it.

There was a knock on the door that startled her.

"Come in."

A young man dressed in scrubs peered round the door. "The ambulance has arrived
with the body from Mass General." He said, before leaving the M.E. alone again.

Sighing, she exited the office and made her way through the doors to the delivery
area. She was met with a familiar face.

"Dr. Isles. A pleasure to see you again." Emily said as she rolled the body into the
precinct; a warm smile spread across her lips.

"You too. You can bring him straight through here." She replied, indicating to the
morgue.

"No problem".

Maura watched the EMT for a moment before following her and assisting moving
the body onto a vacant steel autopsy table. They worked in silence for several
minutes, processing their work with the respect it deserved. Once completed, Emily
took a few steps back and watched the doctor until her eyes eventually found her
own.

"So how is Detective Rizzoli doing?" She asked gently, genuine concern evident in
her tone.

"She is very well considering." Maura replied warmly, watching as the younger
woman leaned against the now empty gurney.

"That's good to hear, although I know she was left in more than capable hands."
She said, her eyes sparkling with affection.

"Thank you."

"So, I was wondering." Emily began, her gaze shifting a little as she continued. "Are
you and the detective seeing each other? I mean, I don't want to pry but I also
don't want to step on anyone's toes." She asked, a small flush on her cheeks as she
waited for the M.E's answer.

Maura's eyes openly appraised the EMT. There was no doubt about it; she was a
beautiful woman and clearly making all the right indications to wanting to ask her
out on a date. 'Has opening myself up to company and friendships and Jane really
made me more attractive to others?' She mused, pausing to reply to the question
honestly. "I believe the answer is no. No we are not dating."

"So I wouldn't be in fear of upsetting a tough woman with a badge and a gun if I
asked you out then?" She grinned.

"Honestly?" She sighed, searching for the right words. "Until a few days ago I
would have said yes. I wouldn't have known for certain, but I would have concluded
that answer based on all the collective data I've established from all of our contact.
Now? I really don't know."

"I'm sorry to hear that. I guess I just thought that you guys were together. There's
a connection there."

"It seems that everyone except Jane notices that." Maura replied, smiling sadly.

"Listen…" Emily said, stepping a little nearer. "I like you. I do. But I can see that
this situation is not easy for you so I have no intention of complicating it. If you
need a friend however, I can do that."

"I think I'd like that." The honey-blonde said, feeling a soft warmth spread through
her.

"Good. Well how about I call you later and we can have a meal or something?" She
continued.

"Ok." Maura reached inside her pocket and pulled out a business card that she
handed over without hesitation.

Emily took it, her eyes flashing briefly over the embossed lettering before finding
the doctor's again. "Well I'll leave you to your day ." She grinned.

"Maura. It's Maura."

"Pretty name. I'll be seeing you." With one final smile, Emily pushed the gurney
back through the doors and out of the M.E's morgue.

Maura stood and stared at the now empty space wondering why she had found it so
easy to accept an offered hand of friendship. She didn't allow herself time to
process that thought however, choosing to ignore the pull of Jane beckoning her
from the dark recesses of her mind. Slipping on a pair of surgical gloves she
approached the new body and began her methodical process.

…..

Jane swiped the keycard in the door and pushed it open to reveal a very basic hotel
room. She put the safety latch across and flicked on the lights, dropping her bag at
the end of the double bed.

After showering and changing into sweats and a tank she ordered up room service.
A rather disappointing cheeseburger and overdone fries later she called Korsak and
updated him on her meeting with the local Lieutenant. Seemingly their cases looked
linked, so she was staying a few days to do her own research.

Lay back on the cool white sheets, the sound of traffic humming outside, her
thoughts fell once more to Maura and all that the past few weeks had brought. Her
freshest memory, the feel of her body flush against her own on the dance floor; the
perfect fit.

Scrabbling with her scars, her fingers eventually unfolded and she was out of bed
and reaching for her phone before she could stop herself.

"Isles." Came the reply, a crisp official tone stinging her ears.
"Hey, it's me." She husked.

"Sorry. I didn't look." Maura replied softly. "How was your flight?"

"Good. Seems that these two cases are connected somehow so I'm going to check
out some leads and visit the crime scene in the morning."

"So you're staying there for a while?" She asked, unsurprised.

"Yeah. Anything that could help right?"

"Of course."

The line was silent for several beats before Jane spoke again.

"How was your day?"

"Fine. I performed a couple of standard autopsies, had a coffee with Vince and got
asked out by that EMT Emily when she came to the station." She replied factually.

"What was she doing there?" Jane retorted quickly.

"Dropping off the body of a middle aged man who had collapsed at hospital
awaiting treatment. It was a routine procedure, nothing suspicious which was a
relief of course as everyone here is still…"

She was cut off. "I don't care about the dead guy Maura. You said she asked you
out? As in a date?" She continued, her free hand subconsciously balling up into a
fist as she paced the room.

"Oh, I see. Well, she certainly indicated she was interested in me yes, but wanted
to ensure that she was able to ask me first."

"What do you mean?"

"That there wasn't a significant other whose face would be put out if she asked."

"It's nose." She groaned. "The expression is put your nose out of joint."

Maura laughed. "That would make more sense."

"So what did you answer?"

"She assumed we were together, so I corrected her."

Jane stood at her window looking out across the miserable city, beads of rain
crawling down the dirty glass panel as she tried to calm her unfounded emotions.

"So you're going out on a date then?" She grunted, her heart, hanging heavy in her
chest at the visions playing out in her mind.

"No Jane, it's just dinner; as friends."

"A friend who wants to fuck you." She regretted the words instantly, the anger on
her tongue tasting like bile as she heard the intake of breath down the receiver.

"Please don't speak to me like that." Maura said coolly.

"I'm sorry. You're right."

"You don't own me Jane. I can choose to have dinner with anyone I please."

"I know." She replied, her voice catching in her throat as her stomach threatened
to spew up the greasy food she had consumed earlier.

"I can't keep repeating myself. You know how I feel about you." Her voice dropped,
almost to a whisper. "You know what I want and I only want that with you."

Jane exhaled, her eyes closing in relief knowing that she hadn't lost Maura, but just
as suddenly her heart ached for what she couldn't allow herself to do, to have, to
take. Locked in her own mind, a self-imposed cage of pain and hurt she hated
herself for keeping the beautiful M.E. trapped in exile, never knowing what side of
her she would see. It was wrong, all so wrong. "I think you'd have a nice time."
She replied gently, a lone tear making its way down her reddened cheek.

"It's just dinner." She said dejectedly.

"You deserve to be happy Maura." Jane said, sitting back down on the bed, almost
doubled over.

"So do you. You're an incredible woman."

The detective couldn't help but smile at the words that seemed to soothe her soul.
She almost believed them. "I miss you." She breathed, before hanging up the
phone and succumbing to the tears that were racking her body.

Sat in her home in Boston, Maura listened to the empty line; her own words lost in
the ether. Sighing she entered her messages and replied to Emily's invitation for
the following evening, agreeing to meet her at eight. On seeing Jane's name in her
contact list she typed out her final words, hitting send and praying that they would
make a dint in that stubborn Italian armour.

I always miss you Jane. M. x

Chapter 33

Days and nights merged into one for Jane Rizzoli as her few days in Columbus
turned into a week. Barely seeing the inside of her hotel room except to shower
and rest for a couple of hours, she was almost running on empty. Cavanaugh had
wanted hourly updates and although Korsak had attempted to filter those on his ex-
partner's behalf, she was still expected to comply.

Her last contact with Maura had been the message she had received through her
tears; that only seemed to fuel her anguish further, pushing her deeper into a place
of solitude. She had avoided calling the station, screening her calls and taking only
those she needed to. She'd lost count of the missed ones from her mother, letting
them stack up in her voicemail choosing not to listen to them.
The only one she had had been unable to ignore was Maura's. For some reason her
gut was screaming at her to hear what had been left for her, feeling that it might
have something to do with the attractive EMT. She'd retreated back to the
darkened room, pulling the aged curtains together to shut out the city lights and
give her the blackness she craved. Crawling under the sheets in her underwear her
face aglow from the screen on her mobile, she found the message and dialled in to
listen.

Jane, it's Maura. I hope you are getting somewhere across in Ohio. It's slow
progress here but then you already know that from your contact with Vince and
Barry. I'm sorry you feel as though you can't talk to me about it to, but of course if
you feel my involvement is now unnecessary I respect your professional
judgement. I thought you would like to know I had dinner with Emily last night. It
was rather lovely and I enjoyed her company immensely but it will lead to only
friendship. I do not really know why I felt the compulsion to call you and explain
that to you. You keep making it clear that we are in no way tied to one another,
and yet I have no desire to look for anyone else. Anyway, I hope you have a safe
journey home. I'd like to see you when you get back, day or night. I won't beg, but
I wait hopefully. Please know I'm thinking about you. Take care.

Jane numbly repeated the message six times before deleting it and rolling onto her
side suddenly feeling the expanse of empty bed beside her. Yearning for contact
she wondered if Maura had been with her, which one of them would be playing the
big spoon. Instead she drifted into a fitful sleep, plagued with twisted faces of Hoyt
and her bloodied hands, gripping at his neck, scrabbling for a purchase, to drive
him away from her and out of her minds eye.

The next two days clocked up close to forty hours of work, but yielded a lead; a
tentative link to an ex-marine who had temped as a body guard during the last
election. She was sent back to Boston armed with the new information. As the
wheels touched down on the runway she was hit by a wave of nausea, her hand
pressing firmly against her tightened abdomen willing it to pass. Returning to work
meant seeing Maura. Seeing Maura meant coming unglued.

Frost met her off the plane, taking her straight to the temporary head quarters they
had set up close to the suspect's home. The decision had been made to go in full
force following DNA evidence that had come to light early that morning. Jane
needed the distraction, enjoying the high of adrenaline ripping her through her
body as she carved her way through the rooms, gun held high.

There was a crack and then a hiss as something tore past her right shoulder,
burning hot against her skin for an instant as her own finger reacted against the
trigger. Three rounds were fired; two from Officer Jeffries also and then the hard
thud of a body dropping hard against the floor.

Rounding the sofa it was apparent the man was dead; five gaping wounds in his
torso pumping out blood onto the beige carpet below.

"Clear." She shouted, after checking for a pulse and finding none.

"Saves on interview time." Frost said, rounding the corner.

"Yeah and the tax payers money to keep scum like that behind bars." Jeffries
grunted.
Jane holstered her weapon and cringed at the pain that was now more noticeable in
her arm.

"You ok?" Barry asked, placing his hand lightly on the small of her back,
unsurprised when she flinched away.

"Fine. Bullet just grazed me." She hissed.

He nodded. "I'll send the clean up crew in."

Left alone with the body, Frost and Jeffries with the rest of the team, Jane walked
over to the window and threw it open, letting in the fresh air she craved. She
pressed her left hand against the wound, her eyes closing as she basked in the pain
her action had caused. Moments such as these used to make her feel victorious,
happy to be alive. Since Hoyt it was always a reminder that her life was fragile, a
thing to be snatched away at any moment. For some, that realisation would cause
instantaneous living; a crazy need to consume everything that the world had to
offer. Not for Jane. Breathing often felt like the only thing she could control and for
her she needed nothing close, nothing manic like emotions running wild and
dangerously close to spewing forth. Being inpenitrable was a senseless logic.

"You coming?" Frost said from across the room.

Jane nodded, releasing her grip and seeing the smear of blood on her fingers and
across the raised scar in her palm. She bit back nausea as she felt a stab go
through it as if it had been re-opened by the very nail that had been driven into it.
She clenched her fist and jammed it hard into her pocket, following her partner
back out into the city and to the place that held the one person who had consumed
her.

…..

"Janie what have you done to yourself?" Angela cried on seeing her daughter stride
past her outside the coffee shop.

"I hardly did this to myself Ma." She replied, ignoring the grin on Frost's face.

"Well you picked this job instead of something nice and safe. You could've gone into
business with your father, but no. You always had a liking for danger."

"I'm fine. It's just a nick." She grunted, rolling her eyes and moving away.

"You go see Dr Isles and get it checked out, ya hear?" Angela shouted after her.
"Don't think I won't check!"

Jane held up a hand as a backward gesture of 'goodbye' and strode into the
bullpen, sitting down heavily in her chair.

"I hear it went well." Korsak said from behind his desk.

"Oh yeah." Smiled Frost. "Asshole managed to get a round off before he was taken
down though."

"And I'm fine." Jane huffed, opening her top drawer and slipping the contents of her
pocket inside.
"You look it." Vince countered with a wry smile. "Did you sleep at all in Ohio, or is
this your new look."

"Go fuck yourself." She replied, closing her eyes and lying back as much as her
chair would allow.

Frost flashed a look across at Korsak. "Let's go get some coffee and leave sleeping
beauty to it." He said.

As the men entered the corridor one of the elevators opened and Maura stepped
out in front of them.

"Doc."

"Vince. Barry. How did it go?"

"Killed at the scene. Tech's should have him with you anytime now." Frost replied.

"My intern will deal with it. She's actually very good."

"You sound surprised?" Korsak said smiling warmly.

"It's just a novelty for me if I'm being honest. I have always seemed burdened by
incompetence." She paused before asking what she really needed to know. "How's
Jane?"

"Exhausted. We've just left her in the bullpen to rest, but she really needs to get
that shoulder looked at." Frost said.

"She's hurt?" Maura gasped.

"Just a scrape I suspect."

"I will look after her." She replied, noticing the knowing look on Vince's face.

"I have no doubt." He said, before they both made their way towards the coffee
shop.

Maura sighed as she got to the glass doorway, silently observing the sleeping figure
of her detective. Even at a distance she could make out the pale complexion, the
almost gaunt features. There was a greyness to her palour, and her hands seemed
restless as they lay open on her lap.

Quietly she made her way inside and rolled a chair up next to Jane, sitting for a
moment close by just watching the gentle rise and fall of her chest beneath the
shirt and jacket. She noticed the visible tear against her shoulder and the blood
that had started to dry into the fabric. She lightly brushed her fingertips inside the
open palm closest to her, enjoying how the brunette's fingers flexed and twitched
at the contact. She smiled as she heard a soft sigh coming from Jane as she
continued with her touch. Maura could have stayed that way a while longer, but
was pulled from the moment when brown eyes suddenly opened and Jane pushed
back in her chair in shock.

"Jesus!" She hissed, gripping her knee in one hand and reaching for her gun with
the other. "Don't ever sneak up on me."
"I'm sorry, I…"

"I could have hurt you." She continued, trying to soften her voice, as clearly she
had shocked the honey-blonde almost as much.

Maura nodded in understanding before speaking. "I've been made aware of your
injury by Barry. I can take a look at it before I leave for the day." She said, willing
herself to relax and put Jane at ease for both their sakes.

"I should be fine." She responded with a shrug that made her grit her teeth.

"I can see that. Come on. I won't keep you."

Maura stood and walked to the doorway knowing that Jane would follow as she had
given her no time to argue otherwise. She called the elevator and as it arrived the
detective was by her side. It was an awkward silence as they made their way
through the morgue and past the arrival of the man Jane had shot earlier.

On entering her office, Maura closed the blinds and indicated for Jane to sit on the
couch. She retrieved a few supplies and sat beside her still offering no
conversation; waiting for the brunette to provide some if she felt so inclined.

Silently she lowered the jacket past Jane's shoulders and eased it off completely,
folding it neatly over the arm of the sofa. Brown eyes remained fixed on the
bookshelf infront of them, clearly attempting to remain neutral to the moment they
were in. Maura remained resolute as she studied the strong Italian features so
stubbornly refusing to meet her gaze as her fingertips started to work on the white
buttons of the dress shirt, moving right the way down to her belt buckle. As she
reached that, she tugged, freeing the shirt from it's prison so she could undo the
last two buttons holding it closed. She lifted her hands, eyes still fixed on Jane's
face, looking for a sign of emotion from her, as she brushed her palms flat across
her upper chest and over her tank to push the shirt off. As her pale skin met olive
tan, she felt a wave of arousal course through her; a desperate need to crawl onto
the detectives lap and tear at her clothes like a wild animal; a tiger possessed with
a need to feed and to devour its prey. Instead, she bit it back as she saw a flash of
pain register in those chocolate orbs as she pulled the fabric clear of the wound.

"Sorry." She whispered, her hand brushing tenderly below the injury.

"It's ok." Jane replied robotically, still seemingly transfixed by the reading material
on display.

Maura sprayed some water onto a cloth with some anaesthic and gently cleaned the
skin around the wound, edging ever closer to the damage. It wasn't deep, but the
bullet had certainly torn through the first layers of flesh on its way to its final
destination. It certainly could have been a lot worse, and she sighed inwardly at the
relief she felt.

She applied a few strips of tape to close the wound, pulling the skin together so it
would knit once more. Finally she added a piece of gauze and a light bandage to
keep it all in place.

"There. All done." She said, standing up and removing the various medical articles.
"Thanks." Jane said; slipping her arms into her shirt and buttoning it back up
before draping her jacket over her arm. "I'll let you get your early finish." She said
turning to the door.

"Wait." Maura cried, suddenly sick with emotion; the silence deafening in the small
space between them. She had no idea what she wanted to say or do, simply that
she was not ready to see Jane leave after such an absence. "How are you?" She
asked lamely, pleased the detective's back was turned and she couldn't see the
obvious frustration at her own poor attempt at conversation.

"Good." She said. "Tired." She added; her shoulders sagging as she let go of the
handle.

"Maybe you can sleep better now you're back, in your own bed I mean." Maura
continued awkwardly.

"Yeah. Reckon I'll get off home too in a while."

"I could drive you?" She asked tentatively.

"Thanks but I think I'm gonna walk."

"You look too exhausted Jane. Are you sure that's wise?" She replied, stepping
closer, almost alongside the brunette.

"I don't know, but I'm going to do it anyway." She husked, turning the handle,
suddenly finding her hand encased in Maura's.

"Let me take you." She whispered.

Jane's heart jolted at the words, her mind reeling at the double meaning; the nights
she had crawled from bed, sticky and hot, flushed from the dreams she had had of
them writhing together in naked bliss, their names on each others tongues. She
squeezed the handle harder as her body tensed, knowing she was not hiding herself
from the ever observant M.E.

"Jane."

On Maura's lips her name sounded like a warm summer breeze; full of promise and
delight. The almost sensual ways the letters rolled from her sweet lips did nothing
to still the raging waters crashing inside as she pulled the door forcefully open
releasing their fragile contact.

"Have a good night." Jane said, not looking back as she strode purposefully out of
the morgue.

Maura watched her go before calming reaching for her coat and bag. The ride back
upstairs and the journey to her car was a mystery. She couldn't actually remember
how she had got there and how she had come to be sitting in her car outside the
precinct. Her hands gripped the wheel as she pushed back tears that threatened to
spill down onto her cashmere top. She calmed her breathing before taking the drive
home that would see her spend another night alone.

Author's Note:- Just wanted to say that I have read and fully understand
the frustration at all the 'angst' fuelled chapters of late. Believe me when I
say that they are essential, however drawn out but it will be easier from
here on in. There will be more easy conversations, crimes, humour,
chemistry, Rizzles, one final angst moment and then the end you've all
been waiting for! Ok?

Chapter 34

Late autumn had seemed to bring the crazies out in Boston keeping the precinct
busier than usual. By the time December was knocking on the door, Jane felt about
ready to quit, both her body and mind exhausted from work as well as the
emptiness that clawed at her soul.

Time spent with Maura had been limited to say the least. Coffees over a case file
and one lunch at a local deli had been the full extent of their contact. She had seen
the withdrawal in the M.E, the lack of confidence in her interactions with other
officers, including Korsak and Frost. It had pained her to see her look so lost and
fragile and this morning was no different as she watched the honey-blonde passing
on her findings to Cavanaugh. As she exited the office and headed her way, Jane
made her presence known.

"Hey."

"Hello. Are you waiting for me on something?" Maura asked unsure.

"No on the crime stuff, yes on the waiting for you." She smiled warmly, aware of
the hustle and bustle around them. "You got a minute?"

"Of course."

Jane led them both to an empty interview room and closed the door. They sat
opposite one another; both sets of eyes entranced by the other.

"So…" The brunette began awkwardly, realising this was the first time they had
been alone without an audience in a long while. "I wanted to ask if you're ok? You
haven't seemed yourself recently, around people I mean."

Maura sighed, letting out the breath she had been holding in anticipation of Jane's
words. "What would you like me to say?" She replied coolly.

"The truth if you want to share it." She said softly. "You're not alone." She added.

Maura laughed, filling the air with an uneasy feeling and one that had the detective
regretting her recent actions. "I've always been alone Jane. I'm quite used to it. But
yes, I have been struggling to leave the house of late. My doctor says it is quite
normal so you have no need to concern yourself."

"I'm sorry. I should have spoken to you about this before."

"It's alright." She said, her tone more gentle as she found herself unwillingly falling
into Jane's dark brown eyes again.

"No, it isn't. I've been so busy and I lose myself in the job to get by." She looked
away, running a shaking hand through her wild hair. "Ma is pissed at me for
avoiding her calls and dinner invites."
"I know. She often asks me how you are."

Jane looked up, a look of surprise on her face. "Really?"

"Yes. Whenever I see her in the coffee shop."

"Sorry if she's bothered you." She husked.

"She's actually been very kind to me. Always takes care of me and serves me first."
She smiled, clearly warmed by the memories.

"That's good." She replied, smiling in return and pleased that Maura had had
someone take an interest in her welfare.

They sat in silence for a few moments both seeming to study the other for some
sign of where the conversation was going to lead them, until Maura spoke. "How
are you?" She asked softly, wanting desperately to reach across the table and take
the hands that Jane was worrying at in her own. She ached from not touching her
in so long.

"I'm ok. Tired, but no more than usual."

"Nightmares?"

"Yeah." She picked at her scars with her thumbs.

"You can always call me, no matter what has happened." Maura said, seeing a flash
of need dance across the brunette's eyes as she spoke.

"Thanks. I'm not sure anything really helps these days." She sighed, remembering
all to well the last night she had slept soundly in the M.E's embrace, free from the
horror that waited behind her eyelids.

"I know something that helped." She added with a sly smile; a slight tilt to the
head. Her phone vibrated on the table. "Excuse me." She said, turning in her chair.
"Isles."

Jane watched her on the phone taking in the striking beauty and flawless skin that
rose above the neckline of her sculpted dress. The more she looked the more her
own flesh burned with a need to caress it, to taste it, to possess it as her own.
Instead she hooked her hands into her lap and sat back on the chair, calming her
breathing in the process.

"That was the lab. They have the results I was waiting for."

"Right." Jane said standing up and walking to the door to meet Maura.

"Thank you." She said, her hazel-green eyes full of warmth.

"For what?"

"Asking me if I was alright. It is nice to know I have someone like you in my

corner." She replied, before walking away leaving Jane with nothing to do but
watch, mesmerised, as she sashayed out of sight.
…..

Friday night came and Jane reluctantly agreed to join Korsak and Frost for a beer
surprised to find Maura waiting for them; a glass of chalky red wine in hand.

"You really should get used to the beer." Jane said with a smile, slipping in opposite
her.

"Oh this? Well I actually have a case of my own vintage on hold for me here."

"Wow! A real regular." Korsak said with a broad grin and a chuckle. "Nice move."

Maura blushed and took a sip from the elegant glass.

"The usual." Jane said as the waitress came over, indicating the same for her
colleagues. "Could really use the burn of a cold one tonight."

"It's all I've thought about since breakfast." Vince countered. "Tough week."

"Tough month." Frost replied stretching out in the booth. "How's it been for you
Doc?"

"Demanding." She sighed.

"And we still have to make it through Christmas." Korsak grunted.

"Shit. Don't remind me." Jane said putting her head against the table. "I hate it."

"I rather like the tradition of it all." Maura said brightly. "Decorating the tree and
the home, inviting friends and family over for drinks and home cooked food. Quiet
nights in front of an open fire. It can often bring the best out in people."

"And the worst." Frost said. "Last year was really bad."

"Damn straight." Korsak agreed. "People want more of what they can't afford so up
their game. Robberies turn more ugly and the bodies stack up."

"I just try and ignore it." Jane said. "I mean I loved it as a kid, but now it just
seems so pointless, you know? Not that my Ma will ever let me do that." She
smiled.

"Not while ever there is breath in that lanky body of yours." Vince said with a
laugh.

"Hey! I'm just lean." She said, sitting up straighter as the waitress returned with
their round.

"I would like it if you all came over to my house one evening." Maura said, all eyes
suddenly on her in surprise. "Katie is coming over to decorate with me this
weekend and it would be lovely to cook for you all."

"That's real kind of you Doc. I'm in." Korsak said with a warm smile.

"Me too." Frost said taking a sip of beer, the froth getting trapped on his stubble.
"Jane?" Maura said, her eyes hopeful and questioning.

"I'd love too." She replied placing her hand over the M.E's briefly before snatching
it away. She flashed an apologetic smile not wanting to upset her again. The look
was returned in kind.

"That's settled then. I'll bring a good bottle of Champagne with me." Vince said.
"Least I can do."

"There really is no need as I am fully stocked. It would be my pleasure so indulge

me." Maura said, clearly charming the entire booth.

"Maybe we should hire a limousine too, make a night of it." Frost said with a grin.

"What a wonderful idea!" Maura said beaming. "I will arrange caterers and we can
take a tour round the city first with champagne, then back to my house for dinner.
Perfect!" She clapped her hands together and Jane couldn't remember seeing her
look more adorable.

"Hey, I was only playing around." Barry said, worried now that he had overstepped
the mark. "No need for anything but dinner."

"Taking liberties?" Jane said with a nudge to the ribs. "Seriously Maura, don't go to
all that trouble. Your cooking is more than enough to satisfy us. That and your
company of course."

"Oh, ok." She answered, a little disappointed.

Picking up on this Jane added. "Maybe that could be for another occasion." She said
with a smile.

Maura looked up at her and her heart beat faster at the obvious understanding her
detective was showing her and before she could help herself she opened her mouth
to speak. "You should come over and help with the tree. Katie had already asked if
you would be there."

"I'm not really very good at that kinda thing." She husked, taking a swig of beer
from the bottle.

"Me either but Nikki has already got me roped in this weekend." Frost sighed.

"I don't bother." Korsak said with a shrug. "I hate having to clean up all those
damn pine needles."

"Get one of those cheap ass tinsel ones with the lights already attached." Barry said
helpfully. "That's what I used to do."

"I might." He replied, huffing.

"So you gonna get all festive then partner?" Frost said addressing Jane.

Maura was still looking at her clearly not satisfied with an answer of poor decorating
abilities. "Sure. Why not." She conceded.
"Katie will be thrilled." The M.E. said taking a long sip of wine, twirling the stem in
between her fingers.

"Be great to see her." Jane said fondly.

"Thought you were bad with kids Rizzoli?" Barry said.

"Nah, she's alright as long as she can give them back." Korsak said with a deep
chuckle.

Before the brunette could reply, Maura came to her defence. "Well Katie is
absolutely smitten with Jane. She talks about her whenever we speak and always
asks to see her."

"She does?" Jane asked, a tinge of sadness in her voice at how absent she had
suddenly been in the honey-blonde's life.

"She does." Maura stated simply with a genuine smile.

"Ah, Janie's got a fan!" Frost chanted childishly.

"Fuck off, and don't ever call me Janie." She responded along with a punch to his
arm.

"Ow! Geez. Korsak gets to say it."

"I earned it." He replied.

"And I hate it when you call me it too." She said with a grin.

"Well here's to a festive weekend." Barry said raising his bottle in the air.

"To a festive weekend!" All four shouted, clinking their drinks together over the
table.

Maura caught Jane's eye and was suddenly looking forward to her time off more
than ever.

Chapter 35

The weather was almost perfect for a day to be spent decorating a home for
Christmas. A light frost covered the ground and clung to trees and cars like a white
blanket. Jane's breath billowed out in front of her with every step as she
approached Maura's front door; her hands dug deeply into her jacket pockets
searching for extra warmth but finding very little.

The next five minutes were a blur as she entered, coat and scarf being hurriedly
tugged free of her lithe frame by an excitable child, before a cup of mulled wine
was pushed into her cold grasp.

"Thanks." She husked with a smile, smelling the rich orange and berry scents rising
from the hot beverage.
"The tree arrived this morning and it's potted ready. We've just been waiting for
you." Katie said, taking hold of Jane's free hand and leading her into the lounge.

"Well it seems like I arrived in the nick of time then."

The tree was a genuine rich spruce that towered over the room. It was planted
firmly in a deep crimson pot. It was the perfect shape; round and full at the bottom
and rising gracefully up into a perfect point just waiting for an angel to complete
the ensemble.

"You wanna help me with the decorations?"

Jane was brought out of her trance-like state by the animated voice whose owner
was pulling open a box.

"Sure." She replied; getting on her knees and helping Katie remove all the
ornaments that had been carefully wrapped. "These are beautiful Maura." She said
simply as she revealed each of the delicate glass baubles from their protective
packaging readying them for another festive viewing.

"I bought them last year but I didn't actually get round to using them." She sighed,
sitting close by on the settee, nursing her own cup of mulled wine.

"How come?" The detective asked, glancing over.

"I wasn't feeling in a good place." She replied sadly, hoping that Jane would
understand and get her meaning.

"Of course." She smiled gently.

"We should put the lights on first right?" Katie said, looking confused.

"Yeah we should. Do you have them here?"

"Somewhere." She replied, furrowing up her brow as she rummaged through the
boxes. "Here they are." She grinned.

"I hate this part." Jane groaned.

"I have a good way of doing the lights if I may?" Maura said standing and retrieving
the box from her little sister. "Katie would you grab me the small stool from the
cupboard please?"

"Yep!" She said before scampering off to the hall.

Maura turned to Jane. "Thanks for coming over today. It's…well it's been awhile
since we spent any proper time together."

"I know." She replied, a wave of shame cloaking her heart.

"I've missed you." She whispered, her smile hopeful of a suitable response.

"I…" She started, before her eyes caught Katie running back through. "Careful not
to trip." She laughed.
Katie stuck her tongue out and grinned before setting the stool down in front of the
tree. "Here you are." She said proudly.

"Thank you."

Jane put her hand lightly on Maura's forearm as she stepped up with the lights in
her hand. "I've missed you too." She sighed.

The M.E.'s posture relaxed at both the words and the touch as she felt the relief
wash over herself, knowing she was not alone in her feelings. She nodded
knowingly at the brunette before turning her attention to the job at hand.

It took over an hour to decorate the tree, all three workers stepping back to admire
the finished result before switching on the lights and bringing the magic into the
room. Katie cooed and clapped and watched as her sister tweaked the odd
decoration to catch more of the light, lost in creating perfection.

"It looks wonderful." Maura said eventually satisfied.

"It really does." Jane agreed, realising she had actually quite enjoyed the whole
process.

"Let's do the fireplace next!" Katie said, already tugging out a long green garland
from its confines.

"Let me get some fresh candles from the kitchen." Maura said, returning moments
later with four long, white tapered wicks that she proceeded to slip into small glass
holders that she strategically placed on the mantelpiece. "There. Now wrap the
garland around them. There are some little lights twisted in place too, so be careful
with those." She said, watching as Katie laid them out neatly before Jane stepped
in to help with the finishing touches.

The afternoon passed by quickly and soon the chill of the Boston winter started to
seep into the happy confines of Maura's home. The fire was lit, logs crackling to life
helping illuminate the room along with the various white Christmas lights that
adorned it. Jane dialled out for pizza insisting on paying and the contents of the
boxes were quickly devoured.

"Can we watch a Christmas movie?" Katie asked, finishing off the final slice.

"Sounds good to me." Jane grinned, taking a swig of beer and looking over at
Maura.

"I like The Grinch." She continued. "He's funny."

"I've not seen that one." The honey-blonde replied.

"Seriously?" The detective asked.

"Why would I say I hadn't if I had?" She answered in confusion.

Jane chuckled. "Well you're in for a treat. It's the best."

"What is it about?"
"The Grinch hates Christmas and wants to ruin it for all the Who's that live in
Whoville." Katie started, jumping down from the table. "So he steals all their
presents and trees and decorations and everything by sucking them up this giant
hoover thing."

"Hey. Slow down, or Maura won't need to watch it at all." Jane laughed.

"Ooops!" She grinned, giggling.

"Why don't you two go through and start the film while I wash these plates?" Jane
continued, gathering up the dishes.

"I can't let you do that." Maura replied.

"Course you can. Go ahead." She smiled, holding their gaze until Katie pulled her
sister away and into the lounge.

Jane sighed; running the water into the bowl and watching the bubbles rise to the
surface as she added the washing up liquid. Her scars ached with the cold and she
couldn't suppress the moan as she plunged them into the warmth flexing her
fingers to ease the pain.

"Are you ok?" Maura's soft voice drifted gently into the kitchen as she approached
the sink.

"Yeah."

"Are they troubling you?" She asked, indicating to the hands below the surface of
the water.

"A little. They hurt more when it's cold or wet." She replied, putting them to use as
she scrubbed at the plates.

"I would be happy to massage them for you whilst we watch the film?"

Jane turned to meet her gaze, instantly drawn deeply into the hazel-green eyes
that were tattooed on her soul. "I wouldn't want you to miss any of it." She
breathed.

"I'm sure I will manage." She said, a wry smile dancing across her soft lips. "I'll
take your beer through for you." She continued, letting her fingertips dance across
the brunette's shoulder before returning to her sister.

Jane burned with the touch, her skin coming alive under her shirt as if it had waited
for nothing else than that moment. She finished up and found a place waiting
beside Maura on the long settee. Silently the M.E. reached out for one of her hands
and captured it tenderly between her own bringing it onto her lap as she began to
work the muscles between her fingers, her eyes taking in the film.

The detective rested her head back and allowed herself to be healed, re-opened
after days and days of self-imposed isolation. Her eyes drifted shut as she felt
those strong yet tender fingers dance up her wrists and caress them lightly, toying
with her and brushing over the goosebumps she had elicited as a response.
It was only when Katie interjected with various comments and laughter that Jane
managed to respond with some semblance of normality, every time though
returning to Maura's soothing touch.

As the credits started to roll Jane pulled herself free, thanking Maura with a smile.

"What next?" Katie asked, looking expectantly at them both.

"Well I think it's probably bath time."

"It's too early." She whined.

Maura smiled. "How about we get you washed and into your pyjamas then maybe
Jane could read a story to you?"

"Can I pick which one?"

"Sure." Jane said. "But you have to clean first as I can smell you from here." She
laughed, pinching her nose and groaning.

Katie ran at her and started to tickle her. "I don't smell! You smell more than I do!"

"Really? I don't think so." She replied grabbing the little girl round the waist and
lifting her up so she could spin her round.

"Arghh! Put me down!" She screamed, laughing.

"Only if you let your lovely sister but you in the bath!" She continued, twirling them
both round faster.

"Ok! Ok!"

Jane put her down and took the little punch that Katie landed.

"See you later!" She grinned before running up the stairs.

Maura looked over at her detective. "Thanks. She's at that age where bathing is
just a chore." She sighed.

"No problem. I don't think I grew out of that until my early teens."

"Really?" The M.E. asked, tilting her head incredulously. "Actually don't answer
that." She said. "I'll be as quick as I can up there."

"No rush." Jane replied, flashing her a smile.

Maura held her eyes for several flustered heartbeats before tearing herself away
upstairs.

It was about fifteen minutes later when the doorbell rang.

"Can you get that for me?" The honey-blonde shouted from the bathroom. "We're
not quite done up here."
"Sure." Jane replied, unlocking the door and pulling it open.

"Oh, er hi." Emily said; looking decidedly confused as she stood on the step.

Jane bristled, shrugging off the feeling as quickly as it had arrived to ensure her
demeanour remained outwardly calm. "Hi. You looking for Maura?" She asked,
stepping aside.

The paramedic entered the hallway and looked around nervously. Jane observed
from her manner that she had not previously been in the M.E's home, as her eyes
were soaking up everything that lay in front of her.

"Yeah. We were meeting for drinks?" She responded as a question, seeming to be

asking if Jane was aware of their arrangements.

"Well she's upstairs getting Katie ready for bed at the moment. You can wait
through here though." She continued, closing the door.

"Who was it Jane?" Maura said breathlessly from the top of the stairs.

"Emily. She's here for drinks." She answered, trying her best to smile and mean it.

The honey-blonde muttered something under her breath and disappeared briefly
before re-emerging and flashing Jane an apologetic look before brushing past her
into the lounge.

"Hello. Sorry, did we have plans?" She asked clearly flustered.

"I mentioned going out tonight and you said you'd call if there was a problem. I
didn't mean to interrupt though."

"I'm so sorry Emily, I can't remember. It's been a hellish week. I must have
forgotten."

"You're a busy lady. Really it's not a problem."

Jane stood back watching the awkward exchange and forcing her mind into 'work
mode' so she could unbiasely assess the relationship on display. She couldn't stop
her fingers picking at her scars though, a conscious reminder that she barely had
control of her emotions.

"I should have called to confirm." Emily continued.

"You go. I'll mind Katie." Jane said, seemingly from nowhere, her words a shock to
everyone in the room including herself.

"No, no. I'm the one in the way here. I'll leave you guys to it." Emily said to the
detective.

"Listen, it's fine. I'm on story duty anyway. You'll both have a great time." She
replied with a soft smile, moving out into the hall.

"No Jane." Maura countered.

"Catch you later. Take care Emily."

"You too." The EMT replied.

Half way up the stairs she felt her arm being tugged back. "Jane?" Maura hissed.
"What's going on?"

"Nothing. You had plans and it's fine. I'm quite happy here."

"You're not the babysitter. And WE had plans, not myself and Emily. I have no idea
what I've done with my diary."

Jane chuckled. "Whatever has happened doesn't matter. Your friend is here and it's
just a couple of drinks right? So I'll read Katie a few stories and you'll be back for a
nightcap."

"I'm not even dressed for an evening out." She sighed.

"Maura, you're always dressed for a night out! You look incredible. Now go."

Jane moved out of her reach before heading for the bathroom. She knocked once.
"Katie? You ok in there?"

The door opened and a fresh smelling, pyjama glad girl stepped onto the landing.
"I'm ready. I've chosen my story." She said taking the detective's hand in her own
and leading her towards Maura's room.

"Are you sleeping in here?" Jane asked, looking round the familiar room; her mind
flashing back to the time she had spent there.

"Yep. I got permission." She replied, throwing herself onto the large bed and
crawling up to the pillows, before slipping under the duvet and grabbing her book.
"You coming?"

Jane chuckled as she headed over and sat beside Katie, placing a soft kiss on the
top of her head.

"Who's downstairs?" She asked, as she opened up the book.

"Emily. She's a friend of your sisters."

"I don't know her."

"Well she's a new friend."

"Oh." There was the briefest of pauses. "But she's not like you?" Katie said gazing
up at her.

"What do you mean sweetheart?" Jane asked gently.

"You're best friends." She smiled.

"I guess we are." She sighed feeling the young girl settle in against her side.
"I know that because Maura told me."

"She did?"

"Uh huh. She said she loved you and that she hoped you loved her too, and I said I
knew you did because you smile at her all the time. Will you read to me now?"

Jane took a few moments to respond to the question and begin to narrate the tale
aloud, but her mind was swimming with the innocent words spoken by an equally
innocent girl.

Maura had shut the door quietly after letting Emily out with another whispered
apology. Unsure as to her reasons she had silently made her way upstairs and had
positioned herself outside the door to her room. She caught the last part of the
conversation and sighed at the naïve honesty of youth.

"Jane?" Katie said.

"Yes?"

"Are you coming for Christmas dinner?"

"What made you ask that?"

"The foxes are having a meal together." She replied, pointing to the illustration on
the page.

"So they are."

"They're a family."

"Yes. There's Daddy fox and Mommy fox and the three little children as well as
Grandpa and Grandma fox." Jane said, indicating each member of the animal clan.

"That one's me." She grinned, pressing her finger against the fox standing on his
chair with a party hat on.

"He's certainly as cheeky as you." Jane said tickling her to elicit laughter.

"That one is Maura because she is in a dress."

"She is." Jane said fondly, suddenly missing the honey-blonde and wishing she had
not given her, her blessing to leave with Emily.

"And that fox is you because you're holding her hand."

Jane stared at the picture and noted the happy expression on the face of her
illustrated counterpart. She looked content to be gazing at the pretty companion
beside her. Her fingertip glided over the image, circling over the paper.

"So you're coming to dinner?" Katie asked again.

"I imagine you'll be spending it with your Mom and Pop and Maura, and my Ma
would be really sad if I didn't spend Christmas with her."
"She could come too." She replied looking expectantly up at the brunette.

"Let's finish the story and see what happens." She sighed feeling the undeniable
tug in her chest.

Maura pressed her hand to her heart as a tear crept down her cheek. Christmas
had been a time she had looked forward to each year for as long as she could
remember. Every time the season dawned however and the twenty-fifth arrived she
was always left wanting. Not for gifts or for luxuries, but for love and
companionship. As the gift-wrap was gathered up so were her hopes for a happy
yuletide. She kept the belief that eventually Santa Claus would deliver on her one
wish, a friend. When she stopped believing in the fiction of Christmas her desire
became no less prevalent it just developed into another word. Love. This year,
more than any other, she yearned for it; longed for the woman sat metres from
her. It may as well have been the Atlantic Ocean keeping Jane from Maura and she
loathed the distance.

She listened to Jane continue the story until she could no longer bear it and
retreated to the comfort of her kitchen. She poured herself an expensive Cabernet
Sauvignon before ensconcing herself on the settee in the glow of the Christmas
lights and the roaring fire. Her gaze fell on the small wooden unit in the corner of
the room and what it held. Sighing she walked over and opened the drawer
retrieving an envelope and returning to her comfortable spot. Her index finger
brushed over the inked name as she closed her eyes reconciling her heart and her
mind with the decision she had made.

"Jesus Maura! You scared the shit outta me!" Jane husked as she came downstairs
and saw the M.E. "I thought you'd left?"

"I would not have done that however determined you were for me to."

"I just didn't want you to miss out."

Maura stood up and walked towards the detective the envelope in her hand. "I
would have missed out if I had left."

Jane nodded, her gaze finding the white paper; her curiosity peeked. Before she
could ask though the honey-blonde handed it over, her name clearly written by
hand on the front. "What's this?" She said, her fingers beginning to open the seal.

Maura's hand reached her own, holding it still. "It's late. I've had a perfect day.
Thank you." She said, smiling softly. "Open it when you get home."

"Okay." Jane replied, clearly confused but acknowledging her request. "Thanks for
asking me over."

The two women went out into the hall and the brunette retrieved her coat and scarf
slipping into them ready to greet the winter night that lay in wait for her. The
envelope was burning in her hand.

Maura opened the door, stopping Jane with a light grip to her wrist. "You asked
what it is?"

"Yes." She replied, her eyes locking on to the hazel-green orbs that had never
looked so vulnerable or open.
"It's everything I have Jane." She stated simply before leaning in and placing the
softest kiss to the detective's cheek.

…..

Jane had felt frozen to the spot not understanding or appreciating the moment she
was in until she had sat on her bed at home and opened the envelope. It contained
a letter and a CD. On the front in permanent ink Maura had written 'listen then
read'.

She slid the disk into her player and did what she had been instructed. She closed
her eyes and let the song speak.

You keep tryin' to get inside my head,

While I keep trying to lose the words you said.
Can't you see I'm hangin' by a thread,
To my life what I know, yeah I'm losing control and
Oh no, my walls are gonna break.
So close, it's more than I can take.
I'm so tired of turning and running away
When love just isn't safe.
You're not safe.

I'm strong enough; I've always told myself

I never want to need somebody else.
But I've already fallen from that hill,
So I'm droppin' that guard here's your chance at my heart and
Oh no, my walls are gonna break.
So close, it's more than I can take.
I'm so tired of turning and running away
When love just isn't…

Everything you want, but its everything you need.

It's not always happy endings but it's happy in between.
It's taken so long, so long to finally see
The other isn't worth the risk.

Oh no, my walls are gonna break.

Oh no, my walls are gonna break.
So close, it's more than I can take
So tired of turning and running away
When love just isn't safe /

Oh no, my walls are gonna break.

So close, it's more than I can take.
So tired of turning and running away
When love just isn't safe.

You're not safe

And that's okay.

As the song came to the end Jane realised her cheeks were wet, her hands
trembling with the letter that was still in her grasp. Wiping her face on the back of
her sleeve she opened up the paper and was met with the elegant handwriting of
the M.E.
My Dearest Jane,

I don't know if you remember the day we took Katie to the cinema. It rained so
heavily and you ran to the restaurant together laughing, so carefree and beautiful.
You caught hold of me and asked me if I had slipped. I told you I had fallen. It
wasn't a lie. I had, but I had fallen for you. It was the moment I realised that I was
no longer falling in love with you. I'd lost the fight. I'm not certain I ever fought,
because it's only ever been you since the very beginning. I have thought of nothing
else except how wonderful my life could be if you allowed me to be part of yours.

We have been in similar places and I know you have feelings for me you are
fighting. You are a self-preservator. I admire the quality as I used to consider
myself to be the same. Until you. Until I allowed myself to understand that in order
to have all the things I have longed for I would have to make difficult choices. I
would have to make changes for myself, for others in order to attain something I
never believed possible for myself; happiness and love.

The song spoke to me because it is about fear. My fear of letting someone be close
enough to hurt me. That decision is not mine however, because I see now that love
just is. It strikes and it doesn't feel safe. You can't control it with logic or science. I
know you aren't safe, as you have given me nothing to hold onto to. We both have
walls but mine are down for you. You can walk right in and I promise you that if
you let me I will love you with my entire being. Your heart will be safe in my hands.
If you fall for me I will catch you. Let me make you happy.

I give you this letter with no condition. It is my truth and from here on in I will
spend everyday treating you the way you deserve to be, with unconditional love
and trust. I will woo you Jane because even if you don't see it, you are special to
me.

Yours, Maura. X

Jane read the letter over and over until her heart ached and her mind was full of
everything she so desperately needed to hear regardless of her own crippling fear.
She sobbed against the bedding, staring through tear stained eyes at the letter as
Joe Friday snuggled in against her stomach and whimpered sadly.

As the snow started to flutter down over the city of Boston that night, Maura smiled
into the darkness, for out there, under the same sky laid the woman that could
finally fulfil her Christmas wish.

Chapter 36

Sunday morning was cold, very cold as Jane hurried into the precinct and headed
for the coffee shop. She grabbed a latte, warming her cold hands on the container
as she walked to the bullpen and sat in her chair. The place was empty so far, her
colleagues on a day off, and no doubt enjoying a warm bed.

She sighed deeply attempting to focus her mind on work, anything but the words of
Maura's letter that were whirling round her addled mind. It hadn't surprised her,
the emotions and feelings that were evident in the writing. She had known from the
looks, the gestures and the touches that the M.E. felt so much more than
infatuation, lust or friendship for her. Her patience alone spoke volumes. Everything
about Maura had had her intrigued from the start. Her voice, her mannerisms, her
quirky behaviour, not to mention her intelligence, beauty and tenderness. No. What
surprised her was that after this long she had still been interested in her, regardless
of how many times Jane had tried to push her away.

She ran her hands through her dark curls until they crossed together at the back of
her head and leant forward against the desk. Being scared of something was not
the Rizzoli way. She has grown up in a strong, independent Italian family with an
even stronger matriarch at the head of it who had held everything together for as
long as she could remember. She'd always defended herself both at school and at
college before being 'battle ready' for the real world of police work and all the
hardship that would bring for a tough, ambitious woman. She'd had her fair share
of relationships; dalliances would be a more accurate expression, until her. Until
Lucie. That had brought certainty and belonging and an end of her need to self-
preservate. Maura was definitely not Lucie. She knew that. She'd always seen the
apparent differences; how someone really did want to put her needs first and strive
everyday to make her happy and content. She was loyal and true and the love she
had seen in those hazel-green eyes for more time than she dared to remember was
real and new and she was terrified.

…..

Maura said goodbye to her sister at lunchtime before getting in her car and driving.
She hadn't been entirely certainly she would actually end up the destination, but
there she stood in a long woollen coat and heels waiting for the door to open.

"Maura. What a surprise. Come in." Angela said, welcoming her inside and taking
her coat. "I've just made a fresh batch of homemade soup. You're welcome to join
me as my children have abandoned me today for work." She smiled, walking
towards the kitchen.

Maura followed closely, letting the aroma of tomato and freshly baked bread entice
her. "That would be lovely. Thank you."

Angela ladled out two large bowls of steaming soup and opened the oven to remove
the crusty, white bread from the tin, before slicing off two large chunks and placing
them on a plate with some butter.

"So you're not working today then?" She asked eating a spoonful as she carefully
studied the M.E. sat across from her.

"No. I was lucky enough to have the entire weekend free."

"Oh that's wonderful, particularly at this time of year."

"Yes indeed. My sister visited with me and we decorated the house yesterday."

"Jane mentioned that. Was she any help or did she moan about the whole thing?"
She chuckled.

"She was actually very good and Katie certainly enjoyed herself as she always does
when Jane is there."

Angela smiled, studying Maura's face as she spoke about her daughter. "Janie
might not know this, but she has always been so very special to me. Mothers and
their sons, people say, and yes, it's been true with this family. Certainly everyone
thought Tommy was my number one." She looked away sadly for a moment before
meeting her gaze again. "I don't have a favourite Dr Isles, but my Janie, well she's
my pride and joy. So brave and stubborn, yet so caring and loving. I've always
been proud of her even when she'd get into fights at school, sticking up for herself
or her brothers. She'd come home with a black eye or cuts and scrapes and say,
'Don't worry Mom, you should see the other kid'."

Maura felt the tears well up in her eyes at Angela's words and how they resonated
so truthfully for the adult Jane had become.

"Of course I'd tell her off, send her to her room and ground her for her actions, but
I'd smile to myself in private because she remained so true to her principles. When
she came home and told me she was gay I knew. A mother does if she cares to
look and truly see their own child. I worried, fearing that our faith would not allow
or accept her choices but how could God not love my daughter?"

"I'm sure that is a natural response given your religious background and
upbringing. Many cultures find it difficult to equate sexuality with faith."

"Do you believe in god Maura?" Angela asked.

"No. Science has always been my firm belief as it is proven and tangible; something
I can touch and see. Logic has always steered me and driven me forward in life. I
think it's changed somewhat along the way."

"It is also important to believe in yourself too."

"Yes it is. Sometimes it is harder to do so though." Maura sighed, looking away.

"Particularly when we are at our most vulnerable, when we allow ourselves the
possibly of happiness at the hands of another person; when everything feels unreal,
impossible, hopeless even."

"Yes." She nodded, feeling a tear, drop onto her hand. She put the spoon down and
reached in her bag for a tissue, dabbing under her eye careful not to smudge her
eye makeup or be too indiscreet.

"How long have you loved her?"

"What?" Maura said, looking back up and meeting Angela's soft kind eyes.

"How long have you been in love with Janie?"

She froze; blinking several times as she searched for the words inside herself to
fully explain her feelings as well as to answer the question with truth and
conviction.

"I realised a few weeks ago when we took Katie to the cinema, but honestly I felt
myself falling from the moment I first looked into her eyes at the store. I had
fainted you see and I came too in Jane's arms and when I looked up into those
deep brown…" Her voice cracked, as she started to cry freely.

Angela moved round the table and sat beside her, wrapping a comforting arm
around her shoulder, her other hand cupping Maura's as she listened.
"It terrified me." She continued. "I'd spent my whole life avoiding intimacy or
relationships, simply because I thought I would never find it. Maybe I stopped
believing it was possible or that I was just incapable of having that type of
connection with another person. It wasn't as though I even had strong ties to my
parents. I've always been very much alone."

"My poor child." Angela said, pulling her closer.

"But Jane…" She smiled. "Jane just walked right into my heart. It was as though I
had erected no door to my fortress, or that simply she had a key I had no idea was
out there. It's been her ever since that day. Always her, in my waking mind, my
thoughts, my dreams, my desires, my future wishes."

"Does she know?" She asked soothingly.

"Yes. I've made it no secret that I was attracted to her and I know she is for me in
both actions and words."

"But she keeps fighting you."

"Yes." She said, with a half laugh finally able to freely talk about Jane with the one
person who knew her the most in the world.

"That's my Janie. Blind and stupid." She sighed. "My god, she frustrates the hell
outta me!"

"She's been through a lot." Maura said in her defence.

"She has. When that monster had her I know he took something from her that she
hasn't yet got back, but then that woman…well she just damaged her even deeper.
Sometimes I think those scars are worse than her hands. She told me what you did
for her that day at the station, in the car park."

"She did?"

"Uh huh. I'm sure she left out details, but I could tell how much your support had
meant to her. Your loyalty. Janie needs to feel protected. She might not ask for it,
even kill her first born than admit it, but she needs to know she is cared for."

"I do. I really do Angela."

"I know that dear. I know."

Maura started sobbing and Angela pulled her into a tight embrace letting her
release all the emotions that had built up inside. As the minutes passed, her body
relaxed and the M.E. moved away to wipe her now stained eyes again.

"I gave her a letter yesterday." She said in a whisper. "I've not heard from her."

Angela sighed, biting back the frustration she felt at her daughter's stupidity.

"I told her I loved her unconditionally."

"She knows that and she will come round to this Maura, I just know she will, even if
I have to kick her into next month."

"No." She rounded. "She has to want me because she loves me not because she
thinks she should be with me. I couldn't live like that."

"I know, but just hang on in there sweetie. She'll come to her senses. Don't give
up."

"I don't know how even if I wanted to." She replied, a sad smile playing on her lips.

"For what it's worth you are already considered family. You belong together."

Maura nodded, her sad expression changing to hopeful joy at Angela's words.
"Thank you."

"Now come along. Let me fix you some dessert. Every woman needs something
sweet when she's feeling a little low."

…..

Jane took an early lunch, made her excuses to the desk sergeant and drove in a
haze to Maura's home with no idea of what she was going to say or do. She could
feel the cool sweat trickling down her back into the dip at the base of her spine, her
hands clammy on the wheel. Parking up she opened the door, slamming it closed,
before hurrying through the cold towards the porch of the property. She rang the
bell, looking nervously around as she kicked at her feet, her heart racing.

No reply. She rang again, this time banging her fist against the door needing entry
before her head took over again.

"Come on Maura! Where the hell are you?" She muttered to the unyielding wood.
"Fuck!" She cursed, walking backwards and staring up at the front windows for
signs of movement.

She shivered as the wind danced across her body and she wrapped her arms round
her torso to protect herself from both the elements and her spiralling emotions. It
was then that she noticed the lack of a car parked on the M.E's drive. Sighing she
walked dejectedly back to her own, shutting the cold out as well as her courage.

…..

Across the city Maura had left Angela's feeling full of home cooked wonders and a
heart full of love and support that had left her yearning for the same from her own
family and of course from her detective. She'd had to pull over in order to release
her tears, sobbing freely into her hands, her body racking with the events of the
past twenty-four hours and the utter state of vulnerability she had placed herself in.
This was not the Maura Isles way, and it frightened her to be so lost and so
changed by one woman.

As the snowflakes started to flutter down from the grey sky above, Maura's
attention was pulled into the song that was slowly caressing her ears and stroking
her fragile heart with a tender touch. She pressed her head into the seat rest and
closed her eyes.
I'm gonna wear you down.
I'm gonna make you see.
I'm gonna get to you.
You're gonna give in to me.

I'm gonna start a fire.

You're gonna feel the heat.
I'm gonna burn for you.
You're gonna melt for me.

Come on, come on

Into my arms.
Come on, come on
Give in to me.

You're gonna take my hand,

Whisper the sweetest words
And if you're ever sad, I'll make you laugh.
I'll chase the blues.

My heart is set on you.

I don't want no one else.
And if you don't want me
I guess I'll be all by myself.

Come on, come on

Into my arms.
Come on, come on
Give in to me.

I'll use my eyes to draw you in,

Until I'm under your skin.
I'll use my lips; I'll use my arms.
Come on, come on
Give in to me.

Give in to me.
Give in to me.

Maura let out the breath she had been holding and bit her lip. There was no going
back now. No hiding, no denying, nothing but her heart left beating on the outside
of her body to be bruised and broken or loved and cherished. That choice, however
was no longer hers to make.

Chapter 37

"What we got?" Jane husked, snapping the white latex gloves into place.

"Vic's name is Gina Randall. Thirty-two. Markings indicate she was beaten, dragged
here and then sexually assaulted." Frost said, addressing his partner.

Jane caught Maura's eye briefly as the M.E. busied herself with the body in the
littered alleyway, before holding up a small plastic object for the detectives to view.

"She was also diabetic. It appears her glucose pump has been crushed."
"Ok, so she may have come outside to use it then right?" Frost suggested.

"She would have had to have checked her levels between five and ten times a day,
so it's possible." Maura said, her focus on Jane, her eyes trying to convey her need
to talk. Alone.

"It still wouldn't explain how she ended up down here." Jane replied, holding her
gaze steadily.

"The last reading shown was four hundred."

"That high?"

"Extremely, yes. She would have been displaying signs of slurred speech, irregular
movement, poor co-ordination."

"She'd have looked drunk then?" Frost offered with a nod.

"Indeed."

"So she would have been easy to overpower." Jane muttered, crouching down next
to the victim and examining her head. "Looks like she was hit with something
rectangular. Like a piece of two-by-four maybe." Her fingers pulling the knotted
hair around the open wound as her brown eyes darkened in sadness.

"I can't confirm that. I need to run more tests." Maura said, both flustered and
frustrated.

"Like this?" Frost shouted, holding up a long piece of wood that was stained on the
end.

"Yeah, that'd do it." Jane replied standing up to examine the weapon, a smirk on
her lips.

"She is wearing a wedding ring." The M.E. said, raising the victim's left arm.

"Start with the husband then." Indicating to Frost. "What does it say about
relationships that we have to check out the partner first?" She sighed, looking in
Maura's direction as she watched the honey-blonde pull out a purse and stare
blankly at the worn photo inside the sleeve.

"Well it may not be a husband at all." She said, handing over the evidence.

Jane looked at the two attractive women in the picture, recognizing the victim and
noticing two gold bands on the appropriate fingers. She passed it to Frost. "Ok.
Let's go talk to the wife."

"I'll call you when the results are back." Maura said, calling after her.

The detective turned and smiled before disappearing out of sight. The M.E. sighed,
already missing the feel of their connection however tenuous it was at the present
time.

…..
"What do you make of her?" Jane asked, after escorting Gina's wife Mel out of the
interview room.

"What a waste?" He grinned.

"Shut the hell up!" She replied, a low chuckle escaping past her lips.

"At least I got you to laugh."

"Yeah? Consider yourself lucky I don't punch you for that one."

He smiled. "Well her alibi seems solid. I'll check it out while you head to the
morgue."

"Maura hasn't called me yet." She said, shuffling the papers up from the table and
tucking them under her arm.

"Since when has that ever mattered?"

Jane exhaled deeply before looking her partner in the eye, noticing the grin still
firmly in place. "Fine. You go deal with that and I'll meet you back in the pen."

He nodded, before leaving her alone in the corridor staring at the elevators, her
thumb nervously dancing on top of the case file. "Fuck it." She muttered, striding
towards the steel doors and punching the down arrow.

The journey seemed to last an eternity, but as the morgue came into view, Jane
had to steady her nerves. She swallowed hard and made her way into the room
towards Maura who was dressed in her black scrubs, hair tied back, examining one
of the victim's hands.

"You got anything for me?" Jane husked, breaking the uncomfortable silence. Her
voice caused the M.E. to look up suddenly.

"You scared me." She gasped.

"Sorry." She smiled warmly, moving towards the autopsy table, her deep chocolate
eyes finding the hazel-green ones instantly. She grabbed the edge of the cold metal
trying to tear her gaze away and focus her attention on the woman lying dead
between them. But she couldn't.

"I…" Maura said, trying to will her vocal chords to function as she lost all sense of
purpose in the wake of Jane's attention. "I…"

"Have something for me?" She prompted kindly.

"Yes…yes." She replied, thankful for a body to talk about. Any body except the
living, breathing personification of her ideal stood a mere four-feet away. "She was
most certainly assaulted post mortem. Her diabetes already compromised, added
with the stress of the attack brought on Hyperglycemic Hyperosmolar Nonketotic
Syndrome." She stated, with a decisive nod.

Jane widened her eyes and waited. And waited.

"Oh. Oh, a diabetic coma." Maura said with a smile.

"And that's what killed her, or was it the blow to the head with the big piece of
wood?"

"She would barely have been aware of the injury being sustained as her body was
already in shock, her heart shutting down."

"So the perp raped her first then beat her once she was dead?" She asked
incredulously.

"No. That assault was also post mortem."

"Jesus." Jane whispered, casting sad eyes at the dead woman's face. "Who would
do such a thing?"

"I don't know. But I did also find this." Maura continued, holding up the hand she
had previously been examining.

There was a marking on it; lettering in ink. MERCH.

"Looks like a stamp from a bar or nightclub. There were a few in the vicinity." Jane
said. "I'll check it out."

"There's no need." The M.E. said, her words drawing the detective's full attention.

"Oh?"

"It's a well know lesbian bar."

"Right. And you know that…? Actually it doesn't matter. I'll check it out with Frost."

She turned to leave.

"Jane?"

The brunette looked back and caught her eye. "Yeah?"

"Are we going to talk about the letter?" Maura asked nervously, a soft crinkle
forming on her forehead.

"Not here." She husked, shoving her hands in her pockets.

"That's fine. Maybe once we're done here we could get a drink?"

Jane caught the hopeful tone and it almost broke her heart. She needed this. She
needed Maura.

"Sure." She said with a smile before striding out of the morgue and leaving a very
optimistic M.E. to carry on with her work.

…..
"So this could be a hate crime then right?" Frost said, watching the leader of 'Sons
and Daughters of Adam' being shown out of the bullpen.

"It could be yeah." Jane replied, her face set in anger.

"Either way that guy is a fucking prick." Korsak said, looking up from his desk.

"I should arrest him anyway." Barry continued protectively.

"If only." She replied, answering the phone on her desk. "Rizzoli…Ok. I'll be right
there."

"Anything?"

"Maura wants me down in the lab, they got something else. Frost can you check out
Gina's phone, laptop, diary, anything that may give us an idea of her whereabouts
and movements leading up to her death?"

"No problem."

"I'm going to run some checks on this so-called 'Christian' group." Korsak said
gruffly.

She nodded and headed back down to the morgue, making her way to the lab.

"We have got no match in CODIS." Maura said with a smile.

"And that's happy news?" Jane said with a frown.

"No, but I can tell you the killer is a woman."

"A woman? But why…how?" She replied, stumbling over her own questions and
rushing to conclusions.

"We found deer-skin fibres most commonly found in the manufacture of work
gloves. There was sweat found for the DNA analysis, suggesting a tear in the
fabric."

"So then a male accomplice raped her afterwards?"

"No. A non-biological, phallus shaped object was used." She said, tilting her head.

"You mean a dildo?" Jane answered, under her breath, wishing that Maura's
assistant wasn't stood so close by.

"Yes I believe that is the popular term for it." She grinned, amused by her
detective's inability to discuss sex. "Did you know that a 28,000 year old phallus
was recently found in a German cave? The ice aged men were using it for making
flints."

"Really? I think those cave ladies were using it to make sparks of their own."

The M.E. laughed, eliciting a chuckle from Jane too.

"Hey we got something." Frost said from the doorway.

"Ok, I'm on my way."

"I'll come too." Maura added, following the detectives back upstairs to be met by
Korsak.

"Seems like Ms. Randall had been on to a few online dating agencies, most recently
becoming a member of this one." He said, angling the computer screen for them all
to see.

"So this may not be a hate crime after all." Jane suggested. "It could just be
personal."

"Yeah that's what we were thinking." Barry said, pulling up his chair and accessing
the site further.

"She looks a lot like you on this picture, Janie." Korsak said, looking from the
screen to Jane then back again.

"There is definitely a strong resemblance, yes." Maura concurred, causing the

brunette to roll her eyes.

"So we both have dark hair and good skin. So what?" She countered.

"It's actually much more than that. Structurally your zygomatic bones, maxilla and
the distance between the frontal process and mental protuberance are identical, not
to mention the…"

"Ok. Ok. I get it. We coulda been separated at birth."

"Well that's impossible Jane as you are a few years apart in age, not to mention
racial profiling, DNA…"

"I'm thinking we bait a trap!" Vince said out of the blue to three confused looking
faces. "You know, like a honey trap."

"Oooo." Frost said with a grin and a click of his fingers. "I like it."

"And how exactly do we do that?" Jane said, leaning against her desk, arms folded.

"With you. You'll be our honey, hunny." Korsak said, chuckling.

"Very funny. I'm not going on any lesbian dates to catch a killer. No." She said,
making to leave.

"Wait. Just hear me out." He said, his tone serious.

Jane sat back again and listened.

"Gina Randall was obviously on here looking for a date right? She was found with a
stamp on her hand for a lesbian bar only meters from where her body was dumped.
Seems to me like she may have met someone there. The killer possibly, or at least
someone who may have seen her alive."
"Man's gotta point." Frost added, his comment rewarded with a stern stare from the
brunette.

"And maybe this woman has a type you know? So, we get you online, set up with
an account and a picture and see if we can't lure her out." He said, finishing with
his plan.

"And how are we going to gather evidence? Stick a fork in 'em?"

"You buy them a drink then take the glass."

There was a deafening silence that descended over the bullpen as all eyes waited
for Jane to respond in some way to the only suggestion and lead they had. In all
seriousness, for her own part, she couldn't see a better alternative, however
uncomfortable this operation would make her.

"Fine. I'll do it." She said with a low moan.

"Great! Do you want to do your own profile or should…"

"I don't want any part in that." She replied. "I'm gonna grab a coffee from the
machine."

After the doors shut behind her Frost and Korsak huddled round the computer.

"Come on Doc. You know her better than anyone. Help us out here." Vince said
with a smile.

"Ok." She replied, taking center stage in front of the keyboard. "So we have to
assign her a type." She indicated, reading down the list of options.

"Jane is definitely fine." Korsak said, before hearing the sniggers of laughter beside
him. "What?"

"We could go with fine, yes." Maura said, memories of Jane's lithe body under her
touch setting her heart on fire.

"I was thinking sporty or butch." Frost said, meeting their eyes. "Listen, I've seen
her break a chair over the head of a meth crazed gang banger. She put him right
out!" He said, using his arms to mimic the action.

"She's my…friend. I'm not putting that as her description."

"I'm just saying, is all."

"So we're left with fine or lipstick lesbian." She said.

"I love undercover!" Korsak said with a chuckle, as Barry uploaded a recent
photograph.

"You done yet?" Jane said reappearing with two coffees, placing one down in front
of Maura with a soft smile, both sets of eyes momentarily lost in the others.
"I have a section here to check off what type of women you're interested in." She
replied, feeling her cheeks color.

"Preferably ones that aren't selfish, ambitious psychotic bitches." Vince said with a
grunt.

"I'll just select feminine, sporty, lipstick lesbian and professional as Gina had those
as her options." The M.E. said hurriedly, clicking next.

"Ok." Jane said, exhaling a breath.

"Now we just have to sell you." Frost said. "I've contacted the site already and had
Gina's profile removed to anyone looking except for us. I suggest we use hers."

"That works for me." The brunette said, sipping her coffee as she tried in vain to
ignore the throbbing pulse in Maura's neck that was begging to be kissed.

After a few more clicks the profile was live on the web and ready to be cruised.

"Done. You're hooked in." The honey-blonde said, looking pleased with herself.

"It's hooked up." Jane responded warmly.

"Nice work Doc." Korsak said, squeezing her arm tenderly. "Now we wait and see
what hits your profile gets over the next twenty-four to forty-eight hours and then
arrange you some dates. I'll get onto the club now and organize things."

"We'll need someone to collect the evidence too." Frost said.

"I can do that part." Maura replied. "That way I can keep an accurate record."

"Ok. Good." Jane said. "I'm going to run this by Cavanaugh for approval first."

"I'll hold off until you get back then." Korsak responded.

"Well one thing's for sure if she doesn't go for it, you're taking that damn profile
down!" She grunted.

Chapter 38

"Thank you Jane."

"What for?" She said, entering Maura's hallway and watching as the honey-blonde
secured the door for the night.

"For agreeing to come home with me. To talk. I know I shouldn't have pressed you,
but I couldn't go on keeping my feelings bottled up inside me." She stated, her
voice faltering towards the end.

Before Jane could reply, Maura had proceeded into the lounge, her winter coat
already over the arm of the couch, her shapely figure disappearing into the vast
kitchen beyond. "Can I get you a beer?" She called.
"Sure." The brunette responded, hanging her jacket up before diligently doing the
same with the M.E's.

Entering the room, she watched as Maura poured herself a wine; the red liquid
swirling like a typhoon as it entered the glass.

She reached for her beer and took a long slow drink of it, enjoying the cold bubbles
tickling her tongue. She was aware too that she was being watched and was drawn
once again into the most beautifully captivating hazel-green eyes.

Maura slowly brought the drink away from her mouth, and ran her tongue along her
bottom lip, retrieving the smallest drop of Rioja; knowing her gesture had secured
the attention she desired. She placed her glass on the counter top before taking a
slow walk round to stand by her detective.

Jane put the bottle down and allowed Maura to enter her personal space, her eyes
almost flickering shut as her hand felt the lightest of touches brush her warm skin.

"About the letter." She said, almost in a whisper.

"It was beautiful." Jane replied, her fingers twitching under the gentle caress.

Maura felt the color rise in her cheeks, but couldn't stop the smile that crept across
her full lips and spread like wild fire.

"I came to see you." Jane continued. "You weren't here."

"What would you have said to me if I had been home." She asked nervously,
relieved that her touch had not been dismissed.

"That I was sorry." She husked, her voice catching in her throat.

"For what exactly?"

Jane swallowed and looked down at their hands and how natural is seemed for
them to find one another without conscious thought.

"Everything Maura. Just…everything." She sighed wearily, the back of her legs
finding purchase against the stool behind her as she succumbed and sat down.

"Jane?" Maura said soothingly, encouraging her to meet her gaze once more.
"Jane?"

The brunette slowly lifted her head and searched for something real to grab onto;
something to anchor her soul as she felt herself faltering.

"I love you." The M.E. sighed, a soft smile in place. "And this? All this, none of it
matters. Right here it's just us. You and I. I don't expect anything or ask anything
of you."

"I know." She replied, her breath failing as long fingers brushed her cheek, a thumb
daring to glide across the corner of her mouth. Her eyes closed at the sensation,
relishing the closeness she had missed and craved.
"I just don't want to lose you."

"You could never lose me Maura." Her chocolate brown orbs flashing with sincerity.
"I just…shit…sorry. For the swearing I mean." She reached for the beer, effectively
breaking their contact.

Maura stepped back and dropped her hand on to the countertop close to Jane's.
"It's ok." She turned to walk away but felt a strong grip on her lower arm keeping
her from leaving. Relaxing under the touch she waited, listening; her back to the
brunette.

"What do we…?" Her words caught. Coughing, she cleared her throat and
continued. "What do we do now?"

Jane paused, waited, loosened her grip a little to let her fingers dance down
Maura's supple skin, her gaze lost in her own ministrations.

Maura turned, replacing her hand over the detective's, her other cupping her face
and strong jaw line. She leaned in closer, watching the subtle flecks of colour play
in her eyes as she did so. "Nothing." She breathed, her words ghosting over Jane's
mouth like a promise. "Nothing you don't want to do that is."

Maura pressed her lips to Jane's gently, savouring the unique texture and taste that
had haunted her ever since their first kiss. She let out a sigh, her fingers caressing
the olive cheekbone. There was no resistance as she sucked lightly on the
detective's lower lip, enjoying the moan she elicited in response.

As she pulled away she waited for Jane's eyes to open. When they did they were
darker, hungrier than before. She smiled widely.

"Your lips are so soft, do you know that?" Maura asked.

Jane shook her head slightly, completely lost in the woman standing in front of her
and a little perplexed at why they weren't still kissing.

"How about I fix us some food before we get to work on your 'date night'?" She
grinned.

…..

"Butch? He was gonna list me as butch? Son of a…"

"Well lucky for you Vince thought you were 'fine'."

"Really?" She chuckled.

"Really. It was very sweet of him actually."

"Well thank god you were there to fill this in for me, huh?"

"Yes. Lucky you." Maura replied.

"Thought you didn't believe in luck Dr Isles?"

"I thought you'd appreciate the turn of phrase." She teased, nudging her body
against Jane's as they sat side by side on the bed.

"Hey this one has front row season tickets for the Celtics. I could go for that."

"I see. If I had known it was that easy?" She said, trying to make light of it.

Jane froze, feeling guilty for her comment, choosing instead to brush right over it.

"Well this woman has way too many likes and dislikes for me. Listen to this. 'I hate
meat. I could never date a woman who would choose to eat it.' I mean come on? I
like a good vegetarian meal once in a while, but I was born with two sets of teeth
you know?"

"That is very true. Homo Sapiens are designed to be able to eat and process both
meat and vegetation, both of which are required for a balanced diet and an
enriching selection of vitamins and minerals for the body to digest. However,
ethically, some people are unable to bring themselves to…"

"You don't have to explain the principles of vegetarianism to me. I just think her
statement is a little…angry. Guess we can rule her out anyway."

"How so?" Maura asked sceptically.

"Have you ever heard of a vegetarian killer?" She laughed. "Seriously. I don't think
it's possible."

"That is the most ludicrous thing I think I've ever heard you deduce!"

"Name one then." Jane replied, folding her arms and raising the challenge.

"Ted Bundy." Maura replied with a smug look.

"Nice try. He claimed to be, but ate fish and apparently his last meal was steak and
eggs." Jane responded.

"And you know that because?"

"Because I'm a detective. I detect things." She teased.

"What can you detect right now?" The honey-blonde said, offering her a raised
eyebrow and a wry smile.

"That I shouldn't push you any further." She laughed. "See? I really am the best
Boston has to offer!"

"Yes, you really are."

Maura shifted her body so she could rest her head on Jane's shoulder, before
clicking through to the next woman who had answered the profile.

"Don't you think it's sad that there are so many people looking for love? Looking for
someone to share their life with?" She mused; enjoying the closeness she had
engineered with the brunette.
"I hadn't given it any thought." Jane replied honestly, still a little shocked by how
much interest she had attracted.

"Maybe it's all down to the need to procreate and continue living through the
carbon copy of another."

"Hmmm?" She replied, distracted by the screen.

Maura smiled to herself; content just to breathe in the soft scent she had missed
invading her senses and touching her soul. She felt at peace for the first time in a
long time.

…..

"Oh my…Maura put this on!" Jane hissed, after admiring the uniform, or lack of,
provided by the Merch management.

"No. I'm undercover." She whispered, batting an olive hand away. "Follow me."

Jane rolled her eyes, before letting them fall and linger on the sashaying figure
leading the way to a table for two opposite the long bar. She took a seat, still a
little taken aback by the ease in which the honey-blonde had morphed herself into
a sexy waitress.

"I'll be right back with your drink."

"Mmmm, thank you."

Lost in the job of interviewing her 'date', Jane was quite unprepared for the arrival
of her beer until the rather shapely bosom of one appeared very close to her line of
sight. She struggled to breathe, her eyes lost on the soft, tender of curve of flesh
that tantalisingly disappeared below the fabric of her outfit.

Remembering where she was she pulled her gaze away, swallowed hard and tried
to ignore the throbbing between her legs.

Indeed much of the night was spent the same way, with Maura coming in and out
of view, her manner flirtatious with the patrons as well as with Jane. Never had the
brunette been less focused on the job, struggling to remain interested in the
women that had lined up dates with her. It was only when the last one presented
herself, indicating she had met Gina that she finally settled into the role, gathering
all the information she could.

"You think we got her?" Frost asked, as they packed up the equipment in the back
room.

"Not sure." Jane responded, her mind processing the facts. "I think she was telling
the truth." She sighed.

"Well hopefully something will come back from the evidence the Doc gathered."
Korsak said. "She's gone back to the lab already to run the results."

Jane nodded, feeling herself flush, her fingers itching her palms. She turned away
and headed back to the bar, loneliness clutching at her chest.
Chapter 39

Closing the case at the Merch club had been pretty straightforward in the end. With
Maura's evidence and a swab of Jane's neck it was easy to get the confession they'd
needed.

Winter had truly taken a hold of the city now, winding its cold tendrils through
every building and under each bridge and bus shelter; it's white frost coating
everything. It brought a sense of magic and stillness to the air that Jane's soul had
needed for longer than she could remember.

She clutched the cold bottle of beer to her chest, tightening the grip on the blanket
she also held as she looked out of her apartment window. Three days till the big
day and still no idea as to what to get the woman who had everything or could buy
it for herself anyway. She sighed, closing the drapes and settling back down next
Joe.

"What am I going to do girl?" She mused, running her fingers through soft, warm
fur.

…..

"He's asked for what?!" Jane yelled, slamming her clenched fist into her desk.

"Easy. It's ok. We got this covered." Korsak replied calmly, pulling his chair closer.
"You don't have to go in there."

"The hell I don't!"

"I wouldn't give him the satisfaction. You know it's what he wants; to get a rise out
of you."

She bit her lip, hard enough to feel some pain as she stared into her ex-partner's
kind eyes.

"He asked for me I assume." She husked.

"Of course."

"What has he offered this time in exchange for seeing me?"

"Body of a young girl he dumped a few years back before his familiar MO." Vince
said, sitting back a little and giving Jane some space.

"Could it be true or another one of his fucking sick games?"

"It's certainly possible yes. The name he gave, the location, details of the missing
items reported by the vic's parents." He sighed.

Jane swallowed hard, casting her gaze over Korsak's shoulder towards the busy
station before answering.

"I'll do it." She said in a whisper, clutching her hands.

"Well that's the other thing." He said, regaining her attention. "He didn't ask for
you."

"What?"

"Yeah. He asked for the Doc."

Jane stood up abruptly, her brown eyes full of fear.

"Please tell me she isn't in there Korsak. Tell me she's down in the morgue
examining a reddish brown stain or something, please."

"She's with Frost, but she is down in the interview rooms."

"Fuck!" Jane raced to the elevator with Vince close on her heels. She pressed her
finger into the down button, repeatedly, watching the blinking indicator make its
slow journey towards their floor. She didn't say a word as they descended the
couple of levels, but her agitation was apparent.

In the corridor ahead only one light was on indicating the room was occupied. She
burst into the observation suite, palms on the bench in front of the long glass
window. Korsak switched the audio on and stood next to her.

"She's been trained for this." He said calmly, eyes watching Maura.

"No. She's been trained to a basic level to interrogate a suspect. No one is trained
for this." She replied, feeling a cool trickle of sweat start to traverse her spine.

Hoyt looked the same. Cold, grey, lithe, menacing and totally at ease behind bars
chained to a desk in his prison issue jumpsuit.

"She knows how to handle herself." Vince continued.

"I thought I did." Jane muttered, nausea hitting her.

Frost was stood in the corner of the room facing the glass his attention focused on
Hoyt. Maura was dressed in a sharp grey suit and looked more like a lawyer or legal
secretary than a Medical Examiner. Her stance as always was impeccable and she
appeared very calm as she listened to the psychopath across from her.

"Tell me Dr Isles, does Jane still feel the scalpels through her hands? I know my
bullet wounds tickle when it's cold weather." He grinned, his thin lips stretching
across his pale complexion.

"Your wounds are healing rather nicely I would say." Maura replied, without as
much as a glance down at the table.

"Is that your medical opinion?"

"I'm sure you don't need me to enlighten you in that department."

He smirked. "You flatter me, but yes. It's so wonderful to feel another connection
with our courageous detective."
Jane flinched, instinctively wrapping her arms around her body, trying to resist the
urge to bite her nails.

"You have information pertaining to an open case." The blonde stated.

"What, no casual conversation at this festive time of year?" He tutted, passing his
steely blue eyes across the two-way glass.

"He knows I'm here." Jane said flatly.

"Of course. Everything he does is a show for you. To rile you; get you angry."
Korsak replied gently.

"It's working." She answered, before succumbing to chewing the nail on her left
thumb.

Maura held his gaze as she responded. "I'm sure you'll have plenty of time to
return in time for the turkey."

Hoyt threw his head back and laughed. "My, my . You have been spending rather a
lot of time with Jane. Interesting." He flicked his tongue along the edge of his teeth.
"Very interesting indeed."

"I happen to find what you may know about our deceased girl to be of far more
interest."

"Yes of course you would. She's trained you well."

Maura tilted her head, her brow twitching every so slightly.

"What a handsome couple you make." He continued. "Just like the couples I enjoy
spending my time with."

Jane shuddered as she watched powerless to interfere. "Hold tight." She breathed.

"Oh yes." He sighed, eyes closed as if smelling the air in the room, before
refocusing on the honey blonde. "Making my Jane watch as I rape you!" He yelled,
lunging forward, stopped only by the restraints.

Frost reacted quickly. "Sit back down." He commanded, pushing Hoyt into the chair.

"She didn't react Jane. She's doing really good." Korsak said, reaching for her as
she'd stepped instinctively closer to the scene playing out before them.

"I know. I know." She husked.

"Try and relax. Let her do her job."

"This isn't her job!" She spat, turning on her foot. "It's mine. It's yours. It's not
hers!"

"Leave it alone, she's in there now and we just need to..."

"Need to what? He threatened her damn it!"

"In order to get a reaction." Vince countered. "Go in there now and he's won. He'll
see how much she means to you."

"He already knows." She whispered.

Korsak squeezed her arm choosing to remain silent.

"Once I've had my time with you, savouring every bit of your soft skin I will kill you
in front of her. My gift to Jane. Parting you from her. I can see why she likes you
though." Hoyt smiled, almost softly. "You're like me."

"I think we should take a break now unless you have anything pertaining to our
case." Maura said, leaning back.

"She had quite a solitary life, parents preferring to spend time on their own lives
rather than providing needed attention on their child. Social inadequacy, mental
disorders, depression, sexual depravity and a keen love of learning. Trapped by her
own fears and insecurities. Such a pity."

"Those things made her your victim or just caught your interest?" Maura asked.

"Oh you are mistaken . I was referring to you." He smirked. "Just like me. Jane
does seem to be drawn to the darker sides of humanity now doesn't she? My sweet,
sweet Jane. Did she tell you about our time together?"

Maura did not respond, but was all of a sudden aware of her own pulse bouncing
under her fragile skin.

"Her blood was the sweetest of them all as I licked her flesh. Do you ever imagine
what it would be like to feel her life slip away under your grip Doctor? It's very
common for people in the medical profession." He leered.

"I can't say I have, now if you have nothing else to tell us I will happily return you
to solitary confinement for the duration of Christmas." She thinly smiled.

Hoyt tutted, his chained wrist clanging on the desk as he waggled his finger at her.
"Did I touch a nerve? I'm sure Jane is suffering more than you are right now behind
that glass. Probably thinking how little she really knows you compared to me. Do
you believe in soul-mates? I do. Very much so. Jane is my other half you see. Only
she could have put me in here but our bond will endure, long after she tires of
you."

Maura smiled; a simple, undeniable smile that showed nothing but calm seething
rage. "We're done here Detective Frost. 'Dr'. Hoyt clearly has nothing of relevance
for us."

She stood up, finally drawing her gaze away from the serial killer as she headed for
the door.

"She'll always see me in your eyes ."

Her hand froze on the handle for a moment before she turned it and exited the
room without a single glance back.
The moment she was out Jane rushed into the corridor, taking her arm firmly
between her fingers and pulling into the ladies bathroom.

"What the fuck was that?!" She hissed.

Maura looked confused, her attention settling first on the grip she was under and
then finally focusing on the pair of steely brown eyes. She moved her lips to speak
but nothing came out.

"You should never have gone in there!" Jane shouted, letting the honey-blonde go.
"I don't care that that sick son-of-a-bitch asked for you Maura. You should have
stayed away. You should have waited for me."

"I wanted to…"

"What? What did you want? To let him get to you too? To let him threaten to rape
you, to kill you, to defile you? Jesus! Is what he did to me not enough for you?!"

Something inside broke, splintered and finally spewed out of her. "I know perfectly
well what he did to you Jane!" She cried, stepping forward and slowly moving them
backwards as she continued her onslaught. "That's exactly why I went in. You're
not the only qualified person to talk to him. In fact you are anything but the right
person in my opinion because he owns you still. Everything you have become and
everything you refuse to be has been because of him. You're not alive Jane, you're
barely existing!"

Jane's back hit the wall of sinks and her hands found purchase as she stood aghast.
"You had no right to go in there, no right to any of this!" She spat.

"The hell I don't!" Maura swore. "Professionally I am more than qualified, more so
than you probably realise, and personally…." She paused, her eyes looking away,
her head starting to swim with Hoyt's words. She stepped back suddenly and
walked to the door.

"Maura. Maura." Jane said, closing the gap, but the M.E. was already out in the
corridor and walking away, her Jimmy Choo's clicking on the tiled floor. "Maura!"

Korsak's hands were on her shoulders before she could register why she had
stopped moving.

"Back off Rizzoli."

"What the…?!"

"Leave it alone. Give her some space." He said calmly, his eyes trying to reason.

"This has nothing to do with you Korsak!"

"Stop for just one minute and ask yourself what she went through in there. Not
everything in this world is about you Janie and it's about damn time you realised
it!" He let her go, giving her the chance to walk, but before she could, Frost came
out of the interview room.

"You need to take a look at this." He said, disappearing inside. Both Detectives
followed him. "He gave me this as I got him back in the custody van." He unfolded
the piece of worn paper, carefully moving his gloved fingers over it to flatten it
down.

Jane scanned it. Names of Hoyt's victims were clearly listed along with dates and
burial sites, some of which he had ticked off with a smiley face to indicate the police
had closed the case. There were nine unchecked, all dating back to his time from
University as he was studying for his medical degree. But it was the couple on the
end of the list that held her attention. Detective Jane Rizzoli and Dr Maura Isles and
a neatly printed arrow next to them.

"Turn it over." She husked.

Frost glanced at Korsak briefly before doing so and all three of them read the words
that had been penned there.

"Die alone Jane or bring her alone. Your choice, but know this. You are mine and I
will do so much worse to her body in front of you then anything you could imagine.
Happy Christmas. Charles xx"

Jane felt the room spin, her mind creating images, swapping the victims she had
seen with Maura, imagining the cuts, lacerations, invasions and dehumanization.
She staggered backwards hitting the wall.

Frost was on her, keeping her upright. "Jane? Can you hear me? Jane?"

And then nothing but darkness.

Chapter 40

"Where am I?" She husked, her breathed hard and heavy, her eyes struggling to
focus.

"Interview room. You fainted, but you're ok Jane."

"Maura?" She panicked trying to get out up.

"Steady." Frost said, helping Korsak lift her onto her feet.

"I have to go talk with her."

"It can wait." Vince replied. "We need to get you checked over."

"I'm fine, really."

"This happened before." He added.

"No. Well not recently anyway. Usually after a few beers. How long was I out?"

"Not long. Few minutes."

"You need food and a strong coffee." Frost said. "I'll help you to the canteen. Let
your Mom fix you something."

"You trying to kill me?" She smiled.

"He's right Jane. You need to take it steady."

"Just get me upstairs to my desk. I promise I'll grab a coffee ok, but then I have to
see Maura."

Vince nodded, putting an arm protectively behind her should she fall. He spoke
quietly in her ear as he did so.

"You need to cool down first. How you spoke to her was…"

She cut him off.

"You heard that?" She grimaced.

"I closed the door again. Don't worry. You had your privacy. She didn't do anything
wrong back there Janie and you know it."

Jane sighed, the weight of regret making her already fragile body even heavier.

"I say a lot of shit I don't mean too Korsak. You know that."

"Better than anyone. Doesn't make it right though."

They made their way upstairs to the Bullpen easily enough without incident and the
smell of the coffee alone was enough to revive her. She reported on the interview
they had witnessed, detailed the notes on the letter and she handed it to Korsak to
present to Cavanaugh a few hours later.

Now for Maura, she mused, making a steady descent down to the morgue, wishing
she had just gone down there before the damn paperwork.

She was surprised to see her intern busying away at a newly admitted cadaver as
she entered.

"She in her office?"

"No you missed her Detective. She left something for you on her desk though."

Jane nodded, her heart sinking with a cold sense of finality as she entered the quiet
and immaculately dressed room. There on Maura's desk was a box, neatly wrapped
with a lace trimmed ribbon over crisp ivory paper, her name beautifully inked on
the tag. She ran a long finger of it before picking it up and inspecting the weight.
Her attention however fell on the letter below that said simply, 'Read first'.

Placing the box back on the table she retrieved the envelope and opened it. Easing
the letter out, she unfolded it and started to read. As she did so she found herself
sitting on the couch.

'Jane,

This may probably come as a shock to you, but then again maybe not as I am no
longer sure of what you really think and what you truly feel. I believe you wanted
this; wanted to allow yourself to be loved and to have someone to love in return.
But I have been a fool Jane. A fool to think you were ready and a fool to think I
could be the one for you. Today has made me see that we are so far away,
constantly being pulled apart by things that would never be able to touch us if were
strong enough. I have decided to take a leave of absence for a few months, maybe
more. This is for the best if we are to continue working together again in the future.

I have left your Christmas present. I would say please open it on the day, but I do
know that much about you at least.

Be safe and be happy always my beautiful friend.

Maura xx'

Jane hadn't realized she was crying until the tears started making the ink run and
weep into the textured holes of the paper. Her right hand was over her mouth
holding back the sobs threatening to move the silence. She had no idea how long
she had been in the office, only that she couldn't move; regret and shock making
her a prisoner.

Eventually she had made her way back upstairs, like a zombie; her eyes vacant,
her body on autopilot with each step and every gesture. She had been vaguely
aware of voices along her route, her addled mind zoning them out, Maura's words
ringing in her head like a diabolical chant. 'I'm taking a leave of absence for a few
months, maybe more.'

It was only after she felt a hand grab her wrist as she passed the coffee shop that
she spun round, her eyes finding the owner of the strong grip.

"Mom." She said hollowly.

"Don't 'Mom' me!" Angela hissed, in a half whisper, pulling Jane into a quiet corner.
"What have you said to that poor girl?"

Her eyes looked red, puffy, as though she had been crying, but there was an
intensity to them that made it impossible to look away or denounce the truth.

"She's…" The detective paused, feeling her own voice crack in her throat as she
forced the poisonous words from her lips. "Maura's left."

Angela nodded, biting her lip as she loosened her grip on the boney wrist she had
captured.

"I know. She came to see me before she left." She stated matter of factly.

"Why? Why would she come to see you and not me?!" Jane suddenly spat, her
heart racing, her soul raging.

"Why? You really have to ask that Janie after everything you have put that woman
through?!" Angela shouted, causing one nearby officer to look round.

"This is a private conversation if you don't mind!" She said angrily. The uniformed
cop looked away immediately, slopping a little of his coffee on to the table as he did
so.
"That girl loves you Jane Clementine Rizzoli! Lord knows why sometimes with the
way you behave and rail at the world as if it owes you something. Are you so
determined to not be happy? To not let anyone love you?"

"That's NOT true!" Jane husked, breaking free of Angela's hold finally.

"Really? Really? Then why the hell are you stood here on Christmas Eve crying with
your mother!"

Jane paused, her mouth opening and closing dumbly like a frog attempting to catch
flies. It was in that moment that she felt the drop of a tear on her upper lip, her
tongue licking it into her mouth, the salty warm taste of her own misery.

"I…" She stammered, wiping furiously at her face to remove the traces of her pain.

"I'll tell you why Janie." Angela said softly stepping closer, reaching up and lightly
cupping her daughters face in her hands. "Because you're scared. Because you're
so scared that you won't be enough for her. That you can't make her happy
because of all you have been through. My baby girl. You have been to hell and lord
only knows how you clawed your way back, but you did. You did!"

Jane started to shake, her own scarred hands closing over her mother's own soft,
aged skin. Her tears were falling freely now; each of them releasing something. All
of them falling in a silent acknowledgement of the bonds she had placed on her
own life; her own heart.

"I wanted so many things for you as a child Janie. I wanted you to be my little girl.
To wear beautiful dresses and go shopping with me. To be my best friend and
confidant. I made so many mistakes and tried to push you in so many directions
put you always knew who you were and what you wanted. You have always been
strong. Be strong now. For Maura. For you. For your future. Don't let anyone, and I
mean anyone tell you, you cannot me happy." She sighed, her own eyes brimming
with tears of love.

"Ma." Jane sobbed, as Angela brought her in for a hug, their arms enveloping each
other. "How do I make this right?" She whispered.

"Bring her home."

…..

Korsak had made her excuses for her after she had ended their call as she had
driven back to her apartment, using her siren to avoid the Christmas traffic. She'd
hastily packed a bag, grabbing anything and everything she could think of her and
stuffed it all in, taking no care to be neat or tidy; imaging how Maura would
respond to the crumpled fabrics squashed inside.

Returning to her car she drove hurriedly to Maura's house, hoping she would be
able to discern where she had decided to go, knowing full well that the M.E. would
be spending Christmas in Boston, clearly needing time away. 'Time away from me',
Jane said to herself, her fingers drumming the steering wheel as she wove through
the streets, her light flashing.
She pulled up by the sidewalk, slamming the car door behind her. The snow was
falling gently now. Soft fat flakes dropping with plop onto the trees and hedgerows
outside Maura's home.

No car in the garage. Not her work one anyway. Jane pushed her collar up to keep
the chill at bay as she jogged back to the front door, pushing her nose against one
of the small glass panes surrounding it. A light was on somewhere in the house.

"Maura!" She shouted, her fists banging on the door, before her finger starting
punching the bell. "Maura!"

A figure started towards her. Jane stepped back onto the lower step and waited,
aware that she was no longer breathing.

The door opened with a flourish. Constance Isles was standing with one hand on
the huge wooden door, the other on her hip staring at her. She didn't speak. She
didn't make a sound, just watched as the detective shuffled in the cold, a few bits
of snow clinging to her long dark tendrils of hair.

"I'm in love with your daughter." Jane said suddenly, her voice like her
countenance was soft and true.

Constance let out a long sigh before she spoke.

"I am aware of that already Detective after your display at the gallery. Let me tell
you something. No one has ever spoken to me the way you did."

"I won't apologize for that. I can't. I will always protect her from anyone who hurts
her. You hurt her." Jane said solemnly, but respectfully as she stepped onto the
porch.

"And that's why I admire you…Jane." She said, finally dropping the formality.
"However, it would appear you have failed to protect her from yourself."

"That's why I'm here. Please. Please help me." She said, her tone desperate, her
eyes frantic.

"You'd better come in." Constance said, stepping aside and letting Jane into Maura's
hallway.

She closed the door behind them.

Jane couldn't help herself. "Why are you here?" She asked, confused.

The older woman led the way to the kitchen as she spoke.

"She called me earlier. Asked me to come over and take her turtle for a while."

"Tortoise."

"Sorry?"

"Bass. He's a tortoise." Jane said flatly, noticing him shuffling in the corner.
"Well I couldn't let the animal die, so I agreed. Katie is very fond of him, although I
fail to see the attraction myself." Constance continued. "She mentioned she was
leaving and that she didn't know when she would be returning. Katie doesn't know
yet of course. She will be devastated."

"Where did she go?" Jane asked hurriedly, her left hand clutching the kitchen
counter.

Mrs. Isles, leaned back against the cooker at the opposite side and stared for some
time at the tall detective taking her in, weighing her up even, before finally
answering.

"What will you do with the information if I were to tell you?" She asked.

Jane thought she saw the hint of a smile starting to curl up on the right side of her
mouth.

"Use it. Follow her. Bring her home." She husked.

"And?" She added.

There was a pause and then an acknowledgement in her own brain. Those were
just actions. Demonstrations. The sort of thing she would do tracking down a perp,
not the woman she wanted to be with.

"I will tell her I'm sorry. That I love her so utterly, that if she would only give me a
chance I will never let her down again. Never hurt her or make her feel like I am
pushing her away. Please Mrs. Isles, Constance. Tell me where Maura is."

With a smile she walked towards Jane until they were face to face.

"She's gone to her home in Hawaii. Kauai. She took the last flight." She sighed.

"The last flight?" Jane replied, her voice wavering.

"Yes."

"The last flight." She breathed. "I'm too late." She sank onto the stool, thankful for
its presence saving her from the hard stone floor, and put her head in her hands.

Constance moved closer and tentatively touched her shoulder, causing brown eyes
to once more meet her own.

"I need your help. Please." Jane begged.

"Whatever you need." Came the warm response as she found herself rubbing the
detective's back reassuringly.

….

Ninety minutes later, she was onboard the Isles' private jet, Boston becoming a
mass of lights beneath her.

"Maura, I'm on my way." She sighed, looking into the night sky.
Chapter 41 ~ Finally! ;-)

The journey seemed like an eternity. Jane had picked at a loose thread on her coat
for most of her flight from Boston. It was now a mass of knotted cotton under the
ministration of her fingers. During the refuelling at San Francisco she had paced the
tarmac finding herself getting angry by the list of seemingly unnecessary checks
performed in order to allow their take-off. When the plane had finally made contact
with the Hawaiian runway, she couldn't wait to get off, the warm night air washing
over her face.

Constance had arranged for a car to be waiting for her. Jane was finally on her way,
the directions to Maura's house programmed into the sat nav that adorned the dash
like a mini TV.

The winding roads and moonlit ocean shimmering beneath her did nothing to still
her nerves or the anticipation of what would follow between them. She wasn't even
certain that Maura would welcome the intrusion after the events leading up to her
departure.

Jane sighed, chewing on a bit of skin that clung to her lip. She had been a total
jackass. Regardless of what her past had been, Maura had done nothing more than
love her and try to care for and protect her. She was going to do the same. Love
her beautiful M.E. until the end of her days if she was granted the honour. Still the
fear shrouded her; the cloak of pain and damage etched to her skin by Hoyt, by
Lucie, by life. But through the darkness she had allowed Maura to touch her fragile
skin and broken heart. To live under that cloak again following the arrival of Dr
Isles; unable to love her, would be a prison sentence she did not deserve.

A checkered flag appeared on the console. She cleared her throat, tension and
anticipation flooding her veins as she got closer and closer. 'You have reached your
destination on the right hand side', came the voice from her guide.

She turned it off, rolling the car slowly forward and pulling onto the driveway. The
house itself was a little set back. Similar to the Cape Cod address, this too had
sweeping views of the ocean beyond, albeit a completely different one. She
imagined the sunrise would be quite spectacular.

She dimmed the lights as she approached not wanting her presence to be felt quite
yet. Switching the engine off, she sat for a moment, her hands gripping the wheel.
She dropped her head, squeezing her eyes tightly shut before releasing all the
tension in her body and slumping back against the seat. She unbuckled the belt
letting it slide back into position as she looked up at the house before her and what
lay in wait inside. She smiled and sighed feeling the swell in her heart at the
prospect of seeing Maura's eyes, her beautiful smile.

In a moment she was stood at the door, a hand fumbling in her pocket for the key
that Constance had given her. She turned it easily in the lock and let herself inside.
Quietly she closed the door, pressing her back against the wood and letting her
eyes become accustomed to the semi darkness in front of her. It was just after
midnight. Christmas had finally arrived.

She retrieved her phone and scrolled down to Maura's number, selecting the text
option. Carefully she tapped out a message and hit send.

Maura I love you. I love you so much and I have been such a fool. You are my
whole world and I am nothing without you in it.
She heard the sound of the message arriving at its destination, her ears pricking up
at the familiar tone. She silently followed it for a few places, her palm pressed flat
against the door of the room it emanated from. She pushed gently.

Maura was stood by a large bed that was draped in luxurious deep red bedding.
She was dressed in a cream satin negligée, her hair loosely tied up, save a few
wisps that had tumbled free from their bindings. Behind her a solid wall of glass
panels that Jane assumed from the layout of the property to be an unobscured
private ocean view.

She watched from the doorway, heart in her chest as Maura reached for the phone
by her bedside. There was no hesitation in needing to hear who had messaged her.

Jane noticed the faintest hint of a smile dance across those beautiful lips as the
blonde seemed to read and re-read the text. That gesture was all she needed.

"I meant every word." She said, stepping into the room, her legs keeping up a slow
pace across the vast room.

"Jane!" Maura shrieked, losing her grip on the phone as it tumbled onto the floor at
her bare feet. "What are you….how are you?..." She started, words failing to form
structure in her mouth.

"I am so completely in love with you." Jane husked, her voice soft like butter.

Maura moved away from the bed watching transfixed as the detective moved like a
predator towards her, removing her jacket along the way. Then there was cool
glass against her shoulder blades as she stood waiting, her heart in her mouth.

Jane was almost upon her now, a couple more feet and she'd be close enough to
touch. Maura's breath caught in her chest as the whole world seemed to stop in the
very moment she was in her detective's reach.

"I love you." Jane whispered, a hand reaching out and tucking a cascade of blonde
curls back into place; a thumb grazing her cheek as she did so.

Jane's smile was warm, her brown eyes glistening with unshed tears of emotion and
something more carnal dancing in the rust coloured specks.

"Jane." Maura said in a long breath, as lips tenderly brushed against her neck,
finding the pulse there and kissing it.

"I love you Maura."

"Jane…wait." She suddenly cried, her hands pushing against strong arms until she
regained some space to think, to breathe. "I can't do this again. I can't." She
continued, shaking her head, tears starting to tumble. "I'm not strong enough."
She gasped, a hand coming up to her mouth as her eyes pleaded with the brunette
to understand.

Jane did not step back. Not this time. She had come too far to loose.

"I'm sorry Maura but I can't let you go." She replied, a warm smile on her lips. "I
won't let you go ever again." Her hand found Maura's and she kissed the top of it
gently at first, then more fiercely as the salt of tears found her tongue. "I love you.
Tell me you don't love me."

"You know I love you. I've done nothing but love you and you've broken me." She
gasped, her chest heaving.

"And for that I beg your forgiveness and the chance to make you so happy. I could
make you so very happy Maura if you gave me that gift. It's the only thing I want."

Jane stepped closer, her fingers and thumbs wiping at the tears on Maura's cheeks,
seeing the uncertainty and the desire playing in those green orbs that had had her
captivated for as long as she could remember.

Maura tipped her head back a little and Jane leaned down, kissing along her jawline
and up to her ear. "I know you're scared." She whispered. "So am I, but I'm more
frightened of losing you; the chance of an 'us' than anything else in this life." She
brought her lips up to the blonde's earlobe and gentled sucked on it eliciting the
softest moan from Maura.

Jane's hand wound around her waist, the other into her hair, almost clinging to the
back of her neck as she continued to tease her. When her lips finally came within
kissing distance, Maura arched towards her.

"Is this what you really want Maura?" Jane asked, with the lightest touch of her
mouth on the M.E's.

"You are all I have ever wanted Jane."

She sighed, her eyes flickering shut as she finally felt the force of Jane's mouth
against her own; soft lips pressing hard against hers with an urgency she had only
thought she had possessed. She returned the kiss deeply, her mouth opening and
inviting the brunette's tongue inside with a swirl of her own.

It was passionate and desperate as they clung to one another, Maura still pushed
against the glass wall as her body ached for the contact of the woman devouring
her.

She moaned deeply as the kiss ended, those same lips descending onto her neck
and licking at the dip of her throat. She pulled Jane closer still, feeling the all too
familiar throb in her centre.

"Jane." She sighed, as hands moved down and cupped her ass, tugging her up and
forward so she had contact where she needed it the most.

"You smell so good." Jane husked, her head dipping lower so her mouth could
consume the firm swell of breast that clung inside the satin negligée.

Maura dragged her nails over Jane's scalp and through the thick mass of unruly
dark hair, before grabbing her head forcefully and taking her mouth again, this time
attacking the detective with a passion she did not realise she had inside herself.

Now it was Jane's turn to moan and shudder as the M.E's kisses rained down on her
lips and face, kissing, licking, and biting just a little as she ground against her with
need. Then there were fingers on her shirt, ripping at the buttons, untucking,
tearing, shedding, until she was in her black bra.
Maura sighed, looking down, her hands cupping Jane's breasts, rolling the already
hardened nipples with her thumbs and watching as her detective strained under her
touch.

"Fuck." Jane moaned, clutching tighter at Maura for some sort of stability. She
expected a chastising but received none, just a satisfied smirk in return.

She moved her hands to her own back and unclasped the bra. Maura moved hers
for a moment to allow the garment to be removed, before returned them to touch
the naked flesh that lay prone before her.

"You're beautiful." She sighed, squeezing Jane's nipples a little harder with a groan.

Jane responded by pressing herself back against Maura, crushing the M.E's
ministrations as she sucked her bottom lip into her mouth and breathed heavily.
"God Maura. I want you."

Maura slid her hands free and gripped onto Jane's shoulders, feeling the muscles
tenses and undulate under her fingers as the detective's hands lowered the straps
of her nightwear and freed her breasts finally.

She sighed as Jane's lips latched onto her left nipple and sucked and licked it. She
could feel it harden against the wetness of the brunette's mouth and pressed
herself harder into each touch, straining for more contact. Her body was on fire and
she could already feel the pool of wetness that was gathering between her legs with
need.

Jane's hands clutched at the fabric around Maura's waist as she consumed her
greedily. Maura's hands were back in her hair again, clawing and scratching with
want.

"Tell me what you want Maura. What you need." She husked breathlessly, taking
the other nipple into her mouth and sucking it hard between her lips.

"Hmmmm, god…" She cried. "You. I want you."

Jane smiled against her chest before bringing her mouth up to take Maura's once
more, sliding her tongue inside and licking along the underside of her top lip.

"Fuck." Maura breathed, sighing the word so innocently into Jane.

"My pleasure." Jane groaned, releasing the satin fabric between her clenched
fingers and letting it fall to the floor. Then it was Jane's turn to groan.

Maura was stood before her completely naked. Her long legs, toned to perfection
from exercise and heels were parted a little. Her pubic area had the finest strip of
blonde hair, almost unnoticeable to the eye. Her body was softly dusted with
freckles and every inch was actively straining to be pressed against Jane again.

Their eyes met hungrily, as Maura linked her fingers behind Jane's neck and pulled
her back into a heated kiss. She moulded herself against the detective, pressing her
ample chest against Jane's and feeling strong hands grabbing once more at her ass.
This time she lifted her right leg, pressing her foot against the back of the
brunette's calf muscle so she could receive some contact against her centre. She
moaned as Jane pulled her tighter, actively rubbing against her.
Maura threw her head back slightly and Jane followed, sucking against the pulse in
her neck once more and sending the M.E. into a frenzy.

"Please Jane." She gasped, her body heaving and writhing. She could smell her sex
in the air and knew that Jane must also be aware of it and her need for pleasure.

The detective smiled against her skin, moving her left hand off the tight ass she
was holding and dropped it between them; fingers brushing lightly against the
inside of Maura's thigh. It felt hot against her touch, moving almost imperceptibly
closer to the digits teasing her.

"Mmmmm, yes…Jane…please!" She begged, her hands clawing at Jane's back,

goosebumps rising.

"Please what?" She huskily answered, her eyes finding Maura's. "What do you need
Maura?" She asked again, her eyes hungrily devouring those green orbs, then the
plump wet lips below that were begging to be kissed.

"Fuck me Jane. Please." She moaned, arching herself against Jane's hand.

Jane slid her palm up and cupped Maura's pussy feeling the wetness begin to pool.

"Fuck baby, you're so wet." She sighed, pressing her head against Maura's temple.

"For you…all for you." She replied breathlessly, starting to rock her hips slowly.

Jane drew her hand back slightly until her index finger found the burgeoning knot
of nerves that shuddered when she touched it. She started to rub, Maura's cum
coating both her clit and Jane's digits and started to make love to her.

"You're perfect." Jane sighed, closing her eyes and focusing on the feel of Maura's
most intimate place and the soft sounds it made in pleasure.

The blonde was moving against her, pressing harder into the touch that she had
craved and dreamt about for so long. Finally she had all she had ever wanted. Jane
was loving her.

Jane gripped her leg higher and pressed them harder against the glass before
sliding two of her fingers inside Maura's pussy, feeling her walls cling to her,
sucking her deeper inside as though they had been made for this moment.

Maura shuddered and strained, moving faster now as Jane continued to move
inside her, her palm rubbing against her clit with each thrust of her fingers. She
was so close. She could feel it building inside her like a volcano.

"Jane…oh god, Jane. I'm going to cum." She moaned, her fingers almost tearing at
the skin on Jane's back, as she scrabbled for purchase.

"Cum for me baby. I've got you. Cum for me."

Maura continued to ride Jane's hand with total inhibition, finally understanding what
it meant to be free and safe and loved in a moment of intimacy. To be the only
thing that mattered; the only one whose pleasure was considered.
With one final cry she came, hard, shuddering against Jane's hand and keeping the
detective inside her as her body convulsed in pleasure.

For her part Jane was trembling. She moved her hand from Maura's leg, bringing it
up to the back of her head as she cradled the blonde against her, kissing her hair.
It wasn't until the M.E. started to move away did she finally let her fingers slip free,
causing a gasp to escape from Maura's mouth.

She brought them to her own lips, closed her eyes and sucked them clean, slowly
and sensuously before returning her gaze to Maura who was looking hungrily at her
now. Her entire body shimmering with the sheen of sweat that had finely
descended over her skin. She looked sexier than Jane could have ever imagined,
and she'd imagined it more times than she had dared to admit.

"You taste so good Maura." She groaned, her eyes dropping once more to the
blonde's centre; her hands suddenly on her full hips.

Maura smiled a devilish smile and licked her lips. Jane could feel the gesture on her
own clit. She dropped to her knees and lifted the M.E.'s leg over her shoulder.

"I won't last long." Maura whispered, straining for the words as she felt hot breath
against her mound.

Jane sank her mouth against her pussy, plunging her tongue straight up and inside
her. Maura slammed one hand against the glass and the other into Jane's hair,
holding her in place. Jane's tongue lapped at every drop of cum, teasing her senses
and sucking at her bud like she was starving. It took her less than two minutes to
reach orgasm; arching her ass off the window and pressing herself onto Jane's
hungry lips so she could claim her fully.

Relaxing back against the glass she relaxed her hand, simply curling Jane's hair
round her fingers as she knelt licking her clean, taking every drop she could. When
she was finally finished, she peppered her centre with kisses before rising to face
one another once more.

They were silent for a while; Maura's fingers caressing Jane's face, her thumb
tracing over her lips, while the detective's hands had laced together around her
waist, teasing the dip in her back.

"That was…" Jane finally uttered.

"Perfect." Maura smiled, placing a delicate kiss on Jane's lips.

"It really was." She sighed.

"Well…almost."

Jane looked down and met Maura's gaze. There was something very carnal about
the way she was staring at her. Then she felt fingers working on the belt on her
slacks; keen, eager, forcefully pulling at the buckle until it came free.

"What are you…doing?"

"What I've wanted to do for a very long time Detective Rizzoli." She grinned
wickedly.
Her zip was lowered and she felt hands over her hips lowering both her suit pants
and her underwear to the ground. Maura knelt on the floor in front of her, easing
off her shoes and socks until she was completely naked, her reflection staring back
at her from the glass.

Maura rose slowly, her fingers gliding all the way up her long tanned skin, grazing
her thighs and then tickling over her abdomen, causing it to tense and flex.

"Beautiful." The M.E. whispered, her eyes fixed on Jane's torso as she pushed them
backwards on to her bed.

Jane wriggled back on her elbows, entranced my Maura's lithe body, still glistening,
crawling towards her on all fours. Then hands were on her knees pushing them
apart; fingers digging into her supple flesh close to her centre.

"You smell divine." She moaned, licking her lips as she stared at Jane's waiting
pussy.

Then her blonde hair was all over her and Jane thought she might die when she felt
the tip of Maura's tongue touch her eager hard clit, sucking on it, before laving her
hotness into her mouth.

"Fuck!" She gasped, rolling her head from side to side trying to stay with Maura as
she kept a steady but forceful rhythm inside her. She clung to the sheets, her back
arching off the bed as she focused on the head moving between her tensed thighs.

"I'm so close!" She husked, receiving a moan from Maura that reverberated
through her body.

Maura pressed on, diving her tongue in and out of Jane's wetness and lapping up all
she could take with such a hunger she knew she would never tire of.

When Jane came she cried out Maura's name loud, her body releasing everything it
had to give and her soul letting go of everything it needed to shed. She was finally
free.

She lay there, shaking, her body twitching from the intensity as she watched Maura
slide onto her, one hand cupping her face.

"You're ok. I have you Jane and I'm never going to let you go."

It was only then that she realised she was crying. Tears of joy, of relief, of regret,
finally free to fall. She was safe at last.

"I love you Maura." She sighed, allowing herself to be vulnerable and enjoying how
it felt.

"I love you too Jane."

"Merry Christmas!" She grinned.

Maura smiled, placing a kiss on her damp cheek.

"Merry Christmas darling."

A couple of hours later, a bright moon shining over the pacific, Jane sighed and
pulled Maura tighter to her, relishing how perfectly their bodies slotted together.
Like the missing piece of her own jigsaw puzzle, she was finally complete.